*
fg “en
a re
2 od
SS
‘ r
af i
8
a oi _
)
oe &
-
4
: bs
: Z
woe + : e
* fy
2
:
eles a y
= i
oe |
j

¥

as

‘ 3 = & A d s La. * x a —o
AAs ;
SSRGASEZ.
HARVARD UNIVERSITY.
Li BwaARyY
OF THE i
MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY. |
~ 7X f
GIFT OF
ALEX, AGASSIZ.
why 2S qo,
»

S467 |

Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zoology
AT HARVARD COLLEGE
Vor. KAR Nok

REPORTS ON AN EXPLORATION OFF THE WEST COASTS OF MEXICO,
CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA, AND OFF THE GALAPAGOS ISLANDS,
IN CHARGE OF ALEXANDER AGASSIZ, BY THE U.S. FISH COMMIS-
SION STEAMER -“ALBATROSS,” DURING 1891; LIEUT. COMMANDER
Z. L. “TANNER, U. 8. N:, COMMANDING. :

xXx.
THE SPONGES,

e

By H. V. WILSON.

WITH TWENTY-SIX PLATES,

é

[Published by Permission of MARsHALL McDonAtp and Grorex M. Bowers, U. 8. Commissioners
. of Fish and Fisheries. } e

- /'GAMBRIDGE, U.S. A.:
Printed for the fluseum.
JULY, 1904.

Memoirs of the Museum of Comparative Zoclogy
AT HARVARD COLLEGE.
Vou. XXX. No. 1.

REPORTS ON AN EXPLORATION OFF THE WEST COASTS OF MEXICO,
CENTRAL AND SOUTH AMERICA, AND OFF THE GALAPAGOS ISLANDS,
IN CHARGE OF ALEXANDER AGASSIZ, BY THE U. 8. FISH COMMIS-
SION STEAMER “ALBATROSS,” DURING 1891, LIEUT. COMMANDER
Z. L. TANNER, U. 8. N., COMMANDING.

XXX.

THE SPONGES.

By .H:-¥. WiLSON,

WITH TWENTY-SIX PLATES.

[Published by Permission of Marsuatt McDonatp and Grorce M. Bowzrs, U. 8. Commissioners
of Fish and Fisheries. ]

CAMBRIDGE, U.S. A.:

Printes for the fluseum.
JuLy, 1904.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Pace : Paeu
INTRODUCTION... <4. O-l0 | HuReripAn
SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT OF THE pale ee ge
GENERA AND SPECIES. . 16-161 oe ee
EE. erectum tubuliferum ae 7, Figs.
HYALONEMATIDAE 9,12; Pl. 8, Figs.1-3,6) . . 63
Hyatonema . . - . . + + . 16 EH. erectum mucronatum = .
TT OVUM CTU 16 te 68
H. pedunculatum (Pl. 3, Digs is 6) 19 E. erectum gracile (PL 8, Figs. 4,
H. bianchoratum (Pl. 2, Figs. by, 3,9; Pl-9; Bigs. 1,5.5) ... _ 69
eT) eS : <2 BOSD 2
Hi. sp. div. (Pl. 2, Biss: 12-16) . 25 | MELTYTIONIDAE
H. pateriferwm (Pl. 1, Figs.1-13) 28 EPRROGATIISTHS, 4° 6. . 4 3. Te
HUPLECTELLIDAE USS 2
HUPLECRMEnA = 2. . 4 3) 3 200 | COSCINOEORTDAD
H. sp. (P1. 4, Fig. 4) Roa JHONELASMA : 74
REGADRELLA . . . fe see OD C. calyx (Pl. 10, Fig. 5) 74
Hi Spe (ele 9, Big: 9) i 35 BATHYXIPHUS 75
&. delicata (Pl. 3, Figs. 7, 8; Pl. 4, Besp-Gele 10) Bis. 2) . 75
ee . 986] TReropicryiDAE
CAULOPHACUS . . 43 PW XMACTINE EIA Gy. < fee
C. schulzet (Pl. 4, Figs. 1, 3, 5-10; H. labyrinthica (P1. 10, Figs. 67 7;
Pl. 5, Figs. 1-6, 8-10)... 48 SL tet
GC SpieGeleo Wier): ee. 00) HL, COVEULOOTUN: a ee
RossELLipaE TL GOOULOSE, i oh Ba ee ee
Barnyporus. . . 51 SCLEROTHAMNOPSIS . . 84
B, levis spinosus (P1. 5, Figs. 11- 43; S. compressa (P1. 9, Figs. 2, 4, 6-8,
el Oy Wigs, faye 5s ee 10. 3. 10, fies 13). 8
STAUROCALYPTUS . . = 6) 047) TanNnipan
S: spe (Pl 6, Wes: 4-10) eG OL! THONHA: . 88
FARREIDAE : T. fenestrata (Pl i, “Hiss. 2-4, 6,
HARREA «5 os 57 (ee ee ee oc)
F. occa claviformis Pl. 6, Figs. 3, T. echinata (Pl. 12, Figs. 1-9) . 91
dtel4; Plt, Pigs. 0). OY T. lamelliformis (Pl. 12, Figs.
F.. mexicana (P1.7, Figs. 4, 5, 7, 8, 105138 Pls Weehigcl) 3. 2 Yo
UE) ee - 60 T. pyriformis (Pl. 18, eo 5, 8,
DGS ee Nee ey Oe, 10g) es 5 98

|
|
|

4 TABLE OF CONTENTS.

POECILLASTRA . :
P. tricornis (Pl. 18, Figs. 12-14;
Pl. 14, Figs. 1-8) :

P. cribraria (P1.14, Figs. 9-12; Pl.

15, Figs. 1-4; Pl. 16, Figs. 1, 3)
STELLETIDAE
PENARES .
P. foliaformis @. 1b, Figs. 5-11)
PoLYMASTIDAE
PoLYMASTIA
P. maeandria (Pid 16, Figs. 2, 1-6;
Be Zi, igs tl) ples
HAPLOSCLERIDAE
PETROSIA
P. variabilis crassa 1 (Phe 17, Figs.
6, 3, 12; Pi. 21, Vige: 2, 3)
P. similis densissima (P1.17, Figs.
i, 10; PI: 21, Bigs: 4,-5)
PACHYCHALINA .
P. acapulcensis (P1. 16, Figs. ty 8;
Pl. 17, Figs. 1-5, 13) . :
OcEANAPIA .

O. bacillifera (Pi. 17, Fig. 8; ‘PL
18, Figs. 2-4) ees
GELLIUS .
G. perforatus (PI. 7, Fig. 1 PL
Obie de L241, ay Ge BI,
22, Fig. f). ie es

Pace

101

101

105

ia)
foal

PoECILOSCLERIDAE

TYLODESMA . Sate ae
tT, woe (Els 18; Figs. & 5-7; Pl. —
Figs. 2, 3) . oa eee
T. vestibularis (Pl. 18, Figs. 8, 9;
elo, ie ee 2 Bio, A
Pl. 23, Figs. 1-3) fas
IorHon -
I. chelifer ostia-magna @L: 20,
Figs. 2, 4, 10,11; Pl. 24, Fig. 1)
I. lamella (Pl. 20, Figs. 3, 7-9, 12,
13; Pl. 24, Figs. 2-4). :
I. lamella indivisus (P1. 20, Figs.
14-16) . ae
I. indentatus (P1. 19, Fig. ( 6; Pl.
20, Bigs, 1, 5,.6+Bl.235; Fig. 4)

AXINELLIDAE

PHAKELLIA .
P. lamelligera (P1. 18, Fig. 10; PL
UO Bigs, 2735 Pl, 25, Piss, 1,
3, 4).

AULETTA .

A, dendr pie 19, Figs. 4, 5, 51,

Pl. 25, Fig. 2)

LITERATURE CITED. . . .162-164

THE SPONGES.

INTRODUCTION.

Tue collection of sponges with which the following report deals has been
found to include forty-seven species and subspecies. Of these, twenty-six,
representing thirteen genera, fall in the Hexactinellida, seven, representing
three genera, fall in the Tetractinellida, and fourteen, representing nine
genera, fall in the Monaxonida. No calcareous or horny sponges and no
Lithistids were taken. As was to have been expected, since the expedi-
tion was made in unexplored waters, a very large percentage of the forms
(thirty-three species and subspecies) prove new to science.

ENUMERATION OF THE SPECIES ACCORDING TO THE STATIONS AT WHICH
THEY WERE TAKEN.

Depth
Serial Number. Latitude. Longitude in ear Species taken.
ats Bottom,

3354 N. 7 9 45) 80 50 0} 322 en. M. Chonelasma calyx ¥. Hi. Sch. (sp ?).

3358 N. 6 80 0] 81 44 0) 555 gn. 8. Eurete erectum tubuliferum, subsp. nov.
Eurete erectum mucronatum, subsp. nov.

3359 N. 6 22 20) 81 52 0} 465 Rky. Eurete erectum tubuliferum, subsp. nov.
Eurete erectum mucronatum, subsp. nov.
Hexactinella ventilabrum Carter (sp ?).

3362 N. 5 56 0} 85 10 30/1175) en. M.S. rky. | Chenea fenestrata O. Schm.,

3363 N. 5 43 0} 85 50 0} 978) wh. glob. Oz. | Hyalonema pateriferum, sp. nov.

3368 N. 5 32 45] 86 54 30) 66 Rky- Phakellia lamelligera, sp. nov.

3370 N. 5 36 40] 86 56 50] 134] Rks. and S. | Staurocalyptus, sp. Hurete erectum ¥. EK. Sch.
(sp?) Hurete, sp. Aphrocallistes vastus
F. E. Sch. (sp ?).

3376 \|N. 3 9 0) 82 8 0)1182) gy. glob. Oz. | Hyalonema pateriferum, sp. nov-

3380 N, 4 8 0) 81-31 0) 399 aks. Regadrella, sp. Hexactinella tubulosa ¥. ¥.
Sch. (sp?) Hurete erectum gracile, subsp.
nov. Lurete, sp. Bathyxiphus, sp.

3381 N. 456 0} 80 52 30/1772 gn. M. Hyalonema, sp.

3382 N. 6 21 0} 80 41 0/1793 en. M. Hyalonema ovuliferum ¥.E. Sch. Caulopha-
cus schulzei, sp. nov. Bathydorus levis spi-
nosus, Subsp. nov.

3384 N. 7 81 380) 79 14 0) 458 en. 8. Tophon chelifer ostia-magna, subsp. nov.

3399 Nel 7-0 el a O70 gn. Oz. Hyalonema, sp. Caulophacus schulzet, sp. nov.
Bathydorus levis spinosus, subsp. nov.

6 THE SPONGES.

D
: 4 Oharact
Serial Number. Latitude. ela Pathe ote a Species taken.
otha: Bottom.
° , m ° t a”
3400 S. 036 0) 86 46 0/1329] It. gy. glob. Oz. | Uhenca fenestrata O. Schm.
3404 Sed ds 20) 59-25-0356 R. Huplectella, sp. Regudrella delicata, sp. nov.

Heaactinella ventilabrum Carter (sp ?).

Poecillastra tricornis, sp. nov. Penares folia-
formis, sp. nov. Oceanapia bacillifera, sp.
nov.

3405 S.-0 57 01-89 38 0) 58) -B. Co. Sh. Fexactinella labyrinthica, sp. nov.

Poecillastra eribraria, sp. uov.

Polymastia maeandria, sp. nov. Petrosia
variabilis crassa, subsp. nov. Petrosia
similis densissima, subsp. nov.

Tylodesma vestibularis, sp. nov. Lophon
lamella, sp. nov. Lophon lamella indivisus,
subsp. nov. Lophon indentatus, sp. nov.

Auletia dendrophora, sp. nov. TLylodesma alba,
sp. nov.

3406 S. 0 16 0) 90 2) 30) 551 RR Hexactinella tubulosa ¥.¥.Sch.(sp?) Hex-

actinella ventilabrum Carter (sp?) Sclero-

thamnopsis compressa, gen, et Sp. NOV.

3413 N. 234 0} 92 6 0/1360} glob. Oz. dk. Sp.| Thenea fenestrata O. Schm.

3414 N.10 14 0} 96 28 0/2232 gn, M. Hyalonema pedunculatum, sp. nov. LHyalon-
ema, sp. Caulophacus, sp.

Thenea lamelliformis, sp. nov. Thenea pyri-
formis, 0. sp.

3415 N.14 46 0] 98 40 0/1879) br. M. glob. Oz. | Hyalonema bianchoratum, sp. nov.
Thenea echinata, sp. nov.
3425 N.21 19 0/106 24 0) 680) gn. M.and 8. | Farrea occa claviformis, subsp.nov. Farrea, sp.
3430 N.23 16 0/107 31 0) 852 bk. S. Farrea mexicana, sp. nov.
Station
recorded as
“ Acapulco.” Pachychalina acapulcensis, sp. nov.
Station
recorded as
“ Panama.” Gellius perforatus, sp. Nov.
17 (Cruise of |N. 0 50 0/187 54 0/2463) It. y. gy. glob.
“ Albatross ” ooze
in 1900.) Hyalonema pateriferum, sp. nov.

In addition to the discovery of new forms, some results of general bio-
logical interest have accrued from the study of the collection, and are dis-
cussed or stated under the respective species concerned. For convenience
of reference the more important of these facts may be here classified.

Remarkable forms. Hyalonema peduneulatum, p. 15, is noteworthy for the
peculiar pedunculate form of body; Sclerothamnopsis compressa, p. 80, for the
shrub-like habitus in which it resembles the hitherto unique Sclerothamnus
clausii Marsh. ; Regadrella deicata, p. 32, for the character of the sieve-plate
region, which may be construed as representing a simpler (although not
necessarily a more primitive) phylogenetic condition than the otherwise

closely similar Regadrella phoenix O. Schm.
Distribution and Habitat. Thenea fenestrata O. Schm., p. 87, hitherto known
only from the Atlantic and Caribbean Sea, is now recorded for the

THE SPONGES. 7

Pacific. Some of the Hexactinellids from great depths have been found to
live clustering upon one another: Caulophacus, pp. 39, 46, attached to root
spicules of Hyalonema ; Bathydorus, p. 47, attached to root spicules of Hya-
lonema and to stalks of Caulophacus or similar sponge.

Morphology in general. Further evidence of a convincing character has
been gained that the complex Hurete and Farrea colonies are derived onto-
genetically from simple cup-like forms, pp. 60, 61, 66.—— The close simi-
larity between the main afferent and efferent canals and their apertures in

Poecillastra tricornis is worthy of remark, p. 97. The observations of
Sollas and of Dendy on the occurrence of a peculiar fenestrated membrane
(Sollas’s membrane) in the flagellated chambers of certain sponges have
been confirmed for two Tetractinellid genera, Poecidlastra and Penares, pp.
29, 103, 109.

Pathological phenomena in general. In Euplectella skeletal septa of a
reticular character have been found crossing the cavity of the sponge,
p. 29. In Chonelasma similar septa have been observed, p. 70.
In Hexactinella labyrinthica skeletal masses of a reticular character, such as

have been especially described by Weltner, occur, p. 75. In some cases
such masses form layers separating one part of the sponge from another.
Possibly all these phenomena are pathological and similar, in so far

as they may indicate an effort of the sponge to shut off one part (diseased?)
of the body from the rest.

Morphology of spicules — variations and “pathological” conditions. In Hya-
lonema pateriferum, pathological amphidiscs such as have been observed by
Marshall and Meyer and F. E. Schulze occur. In these spicules, p. 28,

several additional rays of the hexact are developed. Certain details in
the structure of the discohexasters of Caulophacus schulzei suggest that a
hexaster may arise from a hexact through the development of /ateral

Another case is afforded by

branches on the hexact rays, pp. 44, 45.
Hexactinella labyrinthica of what seems to be the degeneration of an uncinate

into an oxydiact, p. 77. In scopulae present in Sclerothamnopsis com-
pressa, the arrangement of the axial canals indicates that the spicule is
Abun-

dant transitional forms indicate that the protriaenes of Thenea are modi-

equivalent to a branched diact, as Schulze has supposed, p. 82.

fied dichotriaenes, p. 85. In Thenea pyriformis a type of metaster is
common which may be interpreted as transitional between spirasters and

In Penares foliaformis peculiar dichotriaenes are found

euasters, p. 96.

8 THE SPONGES.

which approach the shape of the Lithistid phyllotriaene, p. 109.—— The
occurrence of pathological branching oxeas is recorded for Peérosia, p. 115.

Variation. The variability of sponges in regard to points of adult
structure is universally recognized. O. Schmidt and Vosmaer, in particular,
have laid stress on the phenomenon as bearing upon the problems of
systematic classification. The observations recorded in this report will fall
under the following heads : —

1. Variation in body-shape and general anatomy.

Attention may be called to the difference in shape exhibited by speci-
mens of Hyalonema pateriferum, p. 24, Caulophacus schulze, p. 39, Thenea
fenestrata, p. 84, Petrosia variabilis crassa, p. 114. In Hurete the spiral
form of body beset with cup-like outgrowths varies toward a bilateral

symmetry, p. 72. In Tylodesma alba massive and lamellate bodies occur,

as parts of one continuous specimen, p. 132. In Gellius perforatus a
uniform habit of growth may result in very different body shapes,
pe 128. In Thenea individuals the number and size of the pore areas

vary, pp. 84-85 (comp. especially Vosmaer, 1882, 1885); also the spicular

fringe round the osculum, p. 84. In Lophon lamella the character of

the surface varies in different parts of the same individual, owing to the.
divergence in character of the main efferent canals and their apertures, and
to the varying amount of collenchyma round such canals, pp. 142-144.

2. Variation in same individual in the skeletal framework or the skeleton
im general,

In Chonelasma calyx the tuberculation of the beams of the dictyonal
In Hexactinella ventilabrum there is considerable

framework varies, p. 71.
variation in the way in which the hexacts combine to form the dictyonal

framework, p. 79. In Thenea fenestrata there is variation in the develop-

In Petrosia

ment of the spicular fringes round the pore areas, p. 89.
variabilis crassa, p. 116, and in Petrosia similis densissima, p. 118, a skeletal

reticulum remains undeveloped in spots. In Pachychalina acapuleensis

the skeletal framework in places is fairly regular, although in general irreg-

ular, p. 122. In Phakellia lamelligera the skeletal lamellae vary in respect

to branching, p. 153. In Petrosia similis densissima over some parts of

the surface there are no projecting spicules, while over other parts such

spicules are present in considerable number, p. 118. In Gellius per-

foratus there is considerable variation in the character of the spicular tufts

In Lophon lamella there is

which project from the surface, p. 128.

THE SPONGES. o)

variation in the number of spicules which combine to form the side of a
skeletal mesh, p. 145.

3. Uncorrelated variation in the megascleres of an individual, 2. e. variation
apparently not correlated with the structural peculiarities of the body-
locality.

As regards size of the spicules, there seems to be noticeable variation

The shape of one of the macramphidiscs varies

in all sponge species.
In Caulophacus schulzet

considerably in Hyalonema bianchoratum, p. 20.
the principal hexacts are occasionally tuberculated, p. 40, and in the same
The character of

species the tuberculation of the pentacts varies, p. 43.

the diact ends varies commonly, e.g. in Bathydorus levis spinosus, p. 49.
In Farrea mexicana the pentacts vary in respect to tuberculation, p. 56.
In Eurete erectum the character of the distal ray of the gastral
pinules varies extensively, p. 62 (comp. F. E. Schulze, 1899). In
Petrosia variabilis crassa the oxea sometimes assumes the shape of a stron-
In Penares foliaformis the triaenes vary con-

gyle, or style, p. 116.
siderably, p. 109.
varies within wide limits, p. 121.

In Pachychalina acapulcensis the size of the oxea
In Phakellia lamelligera the oxeas

and the two kinds of styles all vary considerably in shape, p. 152.

4. Uncorrelated variation in the microscleres of an indiwidual.

The microscleres as well as the megascleres very commonly vary in size
and detailed shape, although in them, as in the megascleres, there is a
size and pattern which are characteristic of the individual (species), 2 ¢. to
which the majority of the spicules of an individual conform.

Some striking cases of variation are afforded by the micro-oxyhexacts
of Hyalonema bianchoratum, p. 19, plesiasters and spirasters of Thenea fen-
estrata, p. 86, sigmata of Tylodesma alba, p. 133.

&. Correlated variation in the spicules.

In some cases the variation of spicules is obviously not ungoverned by
the rest of the body, but is correlated with body-locality.

Thus while the pentacts in Heaactinella labyrinthica vary at large in
respect to length of the several rays, the pentacts overlying the larger
inhalent canals commonly have noticeably short proximal rays. Such a
The vari-

phenomenon would customarily be referred to as “ adaptive.”
ation of dichotriaenes toward the protriaene type, round the pore areas
of Thenea, pp. 85, 89, 92, 95, is another instance of the same phenom-

enon.

A complex instance’ of correlated variation is afforded by the
2

:
i
u
i
i
q
l

10 THE SPONGES.

dermal and gastral pinules of Cuulophacus schulzei, which coat the opposite
surfaces (pore and oscular) of the body. The two kinds of pinules vary
in the same direction in different individuals, and thus the proportionate
difference between them is preserved, p. 42.

6. Qualitative variation ?

Two sets of individuals living together in the same locality, and which
are otherwise indistinguishable, differ conspicuously in respect to a single
point. An instance is afforded by Eurete erectum mucronatum, which differs
from Lurete erectum tubuliferum in having oxyhexasters instead of onychas-
ters, p. 64. Another instance is afforded by Jophon lamella indivisus, which
differs from Jophon lamella only in the character of the bipocillus, which is
not chelate, p. 145.

the two sets of individuals have in each case been separated as subspecies.

In order not to confuse the facts with hypothesis,

It is idle to dogmatize or to speculate in eawtenso on the value, from the
standpoint of heredity, of the point of difference. Whether this point is
inheritable and thus marks off two races, or whether it merely marks off
two sets of individuals which started out alike and the offspring of which
are alike, and which owe their difference to the action on the individual
of the environment, no one can say. The recording of the difference is
the duty of the systematist, who, when he has done so, has pointed out an
additional case suitable for the experimental study of heredity and environ-
mental action.

7. Variation towards other species or subspecies.

A class of spicules in one subspecies may vary in considerable number
towards a condition characteristic of a subspecies inhabiting a different
locality. An instance is afforded by urete erectum gracile, in which the
tuberculation of the gastral pentacts and hexacts is sometimes very similar
to that found in the other subspecies of Lurete erectum, p. 66.

Or a form of spicule characteristic of one species may occur infrequently
in a related species. For instance, in Caulophacus schulzei the pinuli occa-
sionally have the shape characteristic of C. datus and C. elegans, p. 42, A
striking case is afforded by Farrea occa claviformis, in which a few gastral
clavulae were found closely similar to the peculiar clavulae of Farrea con-
volvulus, p. 59.

8. Constancy of character in spicules.

It often happens that while in a single individual the size of a particular

spicule may vary within wide limits, the character remains fairly constant,

THE SPONGES. if

e.g. pinuli of Hyalonema bianchoratum, p. 20.—— The character of a spicule
even in minute details may apparently become fixed for the species. Thus
in a specimen of Hyalonema ovuliferum the rays of the micro-oxyhexacts have
the same sudden terminal curving exhibited by the corresponding spicules
of Schulze’s type specimen, although the two sponges were taken 49° of
latitude apart, pp. 18, 15.

A form of spicule which in some sponges

varies greatly in size, in other species varies but little. Thus in Gedlius
perforatus the sigmata vary only slightly, p. 129, whereas in Tylodesma alba
they vary greatly, p. 133.

I do not undertake a comparative consideration of the geographical dis-
tribution of the forms making up the collection. Such a consideration
would demand a knowledge of the actual systematic value to be attached
to many species recorded in the literature of sponges.. And such knowledge
is not to be had at present. In modern sponge literature, e.g. in the
two great monographs of Schulze and Sollas (Schulze, 1887; Sollas, 1888),
the species conceived are, as it seems to me, what H. M. Bernard contends
for in his interesting recent discussions (Proc. Cambridge Phil. Soc. Vol. XI.
Pt. IV.; Verhdlg. V. Intern. Zool.-Congress) of the species-question as
affecting the method of recording certain data, viz. homogeneous morpho-
logical groups. The sponge species are often very homogeneous, because
represented by single specimens. That such groups answer always to
natural species, as we understand the word when we speak of the human
race, Passer domesticus, Littorina litorea, or other organisms which we know
in great number, is not only open to doubt, but is excessively improbable.
It is, I suppose, from this latter point of view (the envisaging clearly
the a priort probability that sponges in general exhibit those individual
and local differences which all species known intimately exhibit) that
O. Schmidt was led to record in literature the existence of such species as
Farrea facunda. Perhaps Farrea facunda is a “natural species,” but the
data at hand make such a statement only a subjective assumption. Or
when the distinguished systematist Topsent expresses the opinion (1902,
p. 12) that five species of Poecillastra recorded by Sollas probably represent
the variations of two or three species, one is justified in saying “ perhaps,
but the known specimens differ in certain definite respects.” Such sub-
jective interpretations of differences perhaps always affect the manner in

which we record the occurrence of certain morphological peculiarities in
association with geographical and bathymetrical site. But whereas once

12 THE SPONGES.

they were rampant, to-day they are reduced to a minimum, with the
result, as I have said, that the species of modern sponge literature are strik-
ingly homogeneous groups, which need not be thought of as always corre-
sponding to natural races.

That this method of precise analysis is the only method capable of
yielding trustworthy data, seems to me incontestable. That it may result
in temporarily recording more species than exist in nature, will only trouble
those who incline to the view that the one excuse for systematic zodlogy
is to provide them with a handy collection of names for the animal
kingdom.

The data which are thus accumulating as to the occurrence of this or
that peculiarity of structure in a certain locality are growing rapidly
through the labors of. systematists. Scarcely begun is the accumulation
of the almost equally important data (comp. Poléjaeff, Report on the
“ Challenger Keratosa,” p. 85), as to what peculiarities of structure are due
to a difference in the physiological state of individuals belonging to the
same race. Such knowledge, to be acquired through continuous observa-
tion of living individual sponges under normal and under modified condi-
tions (experimental method) may be expected to bring about the union of

many recorded species. Another most important class of data can only
be revealed through the physiological study of the race, wz. through the
breeding of sponges. And with the increase in the number of marine
laboratories at which observations may be carried on continuously through-

The

modern statistical method of considering the differences between indi-

out the year, the inauguration of such studies may be anticipated.

viduals of such groups as are procurable in large numbers is a refinement
of what is commonly understood as systematic work, and a promising field
for those acquainted with the structure of sponges. Such studies, by
revealing the kinds and the extent of structural modifications which oceur
among individuals not separable into morphologically definable groups, may

be expected to provide invaluable special cases for experimental study.
It is through the combination of these several classes of data that we must
hope to learn the limits of the natural groups of sponges as they exist
to-day. When such trustworthy definitions of natural groups are at hand,
the facts of the geographical distribution of the species will doubtless
become intelligible.

THE SPONGES. is

In the classification of the Hexactinellida the changes introduced by
Schulze and Ijima in the system of the former, as laid down in the “ Chal-
lenger” Report on the Hexactinellida, have been in general adopted, where
they concerned the types treated of in this Report. For the Tetractinellida
I make use of Sollas’s system. Topsent in a recent discussion (1902) pro-
poses certain changes in Sollas’s treatment of the streptastrose forms, but
the changes proposed especially concern the definition of the genera and the
two subdivisions, and do not materially alter the classification of the group.
Lendenfeld’s very extensive changes in the classification of the As/rophora
(1894, 1903) do not seem to me an improvement on the system of Sollas.
In dealing with the Monaxonida I employ Topsent’s group Hadromerina
(1898) and also follow this author (1894 @ ) in the division of the Hal-
chondrina into families.

In regard to spicule terminology the usage except in minor particulars
and with respect to a few terms has been practically uniform since the
“Challenger” Reports. The useful list of Schulze and Lendenfeld (1889)
includes terms employed in the “Challenger” Reports and others as well.
Some of the latter offer no advantage over the “Challenger”
have not been generally adopted, e.g. amphiox for oxea, amphistrongyl for
strongyle, amphilyl for tylote, chelotrop for calthrops. Vosmaer (1902) in a
recent paper full of interest discusses some of the forms with regard to
which there is not a uniform usage. Prominent among these is the
streptaster. Sollas (1888) included under this head a long series of forms,
which he divided into plesiasters, metasters, spirasters, amphiasters, and sant-
dasters. Of these the first four, and especially the first three, intergrade
freely. Vosmaer thinks it impossible to carry out in practice the distinction
between plesiasters, metasters, and spirasters, and would designate them all
spinispirae, including under this term some at any rate of Sollas’s amphi-
asters. Schulze and Lendenfeld (1889) use spiraster, amphiaster, and sant-
daster in the sense of Sollas, and do not use plesiaster and metaster, but
employ the term streptaster for spicules which in Sollas’s terminology
would fall under these two heads. Lendenfeld (1903, p. 12) continues to
use the terms ampluaster and spiraster, but does not employ streptasier,
metaster, plesiaster, nor sanidaster. The samdasters (Sollas) are included under
microrhabds (Lendenfeld), e.g. in Zribrachion schmidti Weltn. The spirasters
and metasters ‘of Sollas are together included in spirasters (Lendent.), eg.
in Pachastrellu (Poecillastra) schulzei (Soll.) The plesiasters (Sollas) are passed

terms, and

|
|

14 THE SPONGES.

over to the oxyasters of Lendenfeld, e.g. in Ancorina (Thenea) fenestrata (O.
Schm.). Thus Vosmaer and Lendenfeld do not agree, and they both differ
from Sollas.

In this matter Topsent (1902) adheres to the terminology of Sollas, and
I likewise employ it. That the types singled out from the streptaster
series by Sollas exist is of course indisputable. That they also intergrade,
cannot be questioned. And this latter fact makes it necessary, whatever
technical terms be employed, to describe the spicules of each species.
Nevertheless Sollas’s subdivision of the s¢reptasters and his technical terms
greatly facilitate reference to the spicules, and also make for accuracy of
description. By combining the terms the transitions between the types
may in a measure be indicated, e. g. in Poecillastra cribraria the microscleres
of the dermal membrane (Plate 14, Fig. 12 a) are typical syirasters, while
those of the parenchyma are plesiasters (Plate 14, Fig. 12 6) or plesiaster-
metasters (Plate 14, Fig. 12c, 12d) and more rarely typical melasters.

The lists of generic synonymy that are given include references to
memoirs in which the genus as a whole is defined or in some way dis-
cussed, but are by no means complete guides to the species of the several

genera.

In stating the size of tapering spicule rays, the thickness given is the
greatest thickness, unless mention is made to the contrary.

In the case of some macerated skeletons of Hexactinellids only a direct
comparison with types or with determinable specimens could give any
warranty for an identification. And even then a doubt, expressed by a
query, remains as to the species, although the direct comparison enables one
to say that forms agreeing in dictyonal framework with certain described

species occur in such a region.

After having made provisional identifications of the forms included in
the collection, I found that before the work could be completed, it would
be necessary to examine certain types deposited in European museums.
The trustees of the University very kindly granted me leave of absence for
the year 1902-03, for which I offer to them and to President Venable my

THE SPONGES. 15

sincere thanks. To the trustees and to President Gilman of the Carnegie
Institution I wish also to express my hearty thanks for a generous grant
which enabled me to carry out my plans. My year was spent chiefly in
Berlin, in the laboratory of Geheimrath F. E. Schulze, although visits were
made to the museums in London, Paris, and Leyden. To Geheimrath
Schulze I am under lasting obligation, not only for the permission to
occupy a working place in his Institut, but for the generosity with which
he allowed me to make use of his library, photographic atelier, and
collections, in particular his magnificent collection of microscopical prepa-
rations of the Hexactinellida, and finally for the helpful suggestions and
friendly aid with which he responded to all of my calls for assistance.
To another friend in Berlin, Professor Wilhelm Weltner, Custos in the
Museum fiir Naturkunde, I am likewise under deep obligations for assist-
ance in the use of the admirable collections of the Museum, and for aid
of many kinds. To Geheimrath K. Mébius, Direktor of the Museum fiir
Naturkunde, I offer my respectful thanks for the use of the photographic
atelier, and for the kindly permission to make free use of the library
and collections in the Museum. My respectful thanks are also due to
Geheimrath E. von Martens of the Museum fiir Naturkunde for facilities
allowed me during the course of my work in the Museum.

To the following gentlemen also I beg leave to express my thanks:
to Professor E. Ray Lankester, Director of the British Museum (Natural
History), for permission to examine types, and to Professor T. Jeffrey Bell
and especially to the curator of sponges, Mr. R. Kirkpatrick, of the same
_Museum, for courtesies shown me during my visit; to Professor Edmond
Perrier, Director of the Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, for permission to
examine the collections, and to Professor E. L. Bouvier of the Muséum for
courtesies shown me during my visit; to Professor HK. A. Jentink, Director
of the Rijks Museum in Leyden, for permission to examine types, and to
Dr. R. Horst of the same Museum for courtesies shown me during my visit.

Finally I desire to thank Mr. Agassiz not only for the opportunity of
studying the valuable collection upon which I now report, but for the
patience with which he has waited for the report.

University or Norta CARoiina,
CHarnn Hina, N.C.
Jan. 22, 1904.

SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT OF THE GENERA
AND SPECIES.

HEXACTINELLIDA O. Schmidt.
AMPHIDISCOPHORA F. E. Schulze.
HYALONEMATIDAE Gray.

Hyalonema Gray.

1832. Hyalonema Gray, 1832, p. 79.

1887. Hyalonema Gray, Schulze, 1887, p. 189.
1893. = st = 1893 a, p. 28.
1894. ee i fs 1894, p. 18.

Hyalonema ovuliferum F. E. Schulze.
1899. Hyalonema ovuliferum ¥. Ki. Schulze, 1899, p. 18, Taf. i. Figs. 9-12.

Station 8382. One fragmentary specimen, comprising the lower end of
what must have been a larger sponge than Schulze’s type.

The fragment is a solid, elongated, and bilaterally compressed mass,
through the middle of which the root spicules pass as a compact bundle.
The root spicules are broken off 10 mm. below the rounded lower end of
the sponge, and do not quite project from the upper end. Over the upper
end of the fragment the dermalia and hypodermalia and the peripheral
layer of parenchymal hexacts are absent, and this end doubtless represents
the place at which the upper part of the body was broken away. The
sponge is compact, although soft and easily torn. The surface, which is
much injured, shows the apertures of numerous small canals not exceeding

1 mm. in diameter. The piece is 50 mm. long, with transverse diameters
of 25 and 15 mm. respectively.

At the extreme lower end the sponge tissue round the emerging root
tuft is not differentiated to form a hard and dense mass (basal collar-pad),

THE SPONGES. 17

although the principalia here exhibit the usual modification, The free
portion of the root tuft is 3 mm. in diameter, and includes about 12
spicules, which are in the neighborhood of 400 » thick, none exceeding
450 p in thickness.

In the smooth principal oxyhexacts the rays are 250 to 850 yw long, with
a basal thickness of 12 to 40 ». In the peripheral region of the paren-
chyma these spicules are abundant, and for the most part regularly dis-
posed, so as to produce roughly cubical meshes. In the deeper part of the
parenchyma the hexacts are rare, and are arranged without regularity.

The smooth oxydiacts measure 750 to 1700 » in length, with a thick-
ness of 8 to 20 » near the median enlargement. They are comparatively
scarce in the dermal membrane and peripheral parenchyma, but very
abundant in the deeper parenchyma, where they run in all directions,
often arranged more or less distinctly in bundles.

In the smooth, hypodermal oxypentacts there is no trace of the distal
ray. The tangential rays vary from a length of 200 », with a basal thick-
ness of 16 py, to a length of 1000 », with a basal thickness of 80». The
proximal ray is commonly half again, or twice as long as the tangential
rays. The spicules are very abundant, and almost alone are concerned in
forming the hypodermal meshwork, hypodermal diacts being rare.

The smooth micro-oxyhexacts are very abundant throughout the paren-
chyma. The rays are 24 to 30 pw long, slender and straight nearly to
the end, where they are rather suddenly and distinctly curved.

The dermal pinules are very long and slender. The tangential rays
are nearly cylindrical and then rather suddenly pointed, beset with scat-
tered sharp microtubercles. On the distal ray the teeth are sharp and
short, not exceeding 10 » in length (measured along upper border of
tooth), becoming gradually reduced in size toward the upper and lower
ends of the ray. The upper end of the distal ray in the spicules scattered
over the general surface is broken off, but the ray becomes very slender
above, and the shape indicates that it terminates in a long point. In the
common sizes of this spicule the tangential ray measures 60 to 90 p long
by 12 w thick; the distal ray, 750 to 900 » long, thickness of the lower
smooth part of ray, 16 ». At the extreme lower end of the specimen the
pinules have distal rays only about 4 as long as elsewhere. In Schulze’s
type specimen the dermal pinules had a distal ray 300 to 400 » long. As

regards this point, therefore, my specimen differs from the type, but the
3

Je eenerepemrmareetitetmuntincr=t cr

18 THE SPONGES.

difference cannot be regarded as of importance, since the character of
the pinule is the same in both sponges.

The larger variety of macramphidisc has a total length of 200 to 320 pm.
The length of the bell-shaped umbel is slightly less than 4 the total
length of the spicule, and 1,5, times the width of the umbel. The shaft
bears at its middle a circle of small protuberances, and usually other
protuberances are scattered irregularly along it. In some cases there are
three circles of protuberances, one in the middle, and one toward each
end of the shaft. The shaft is very slender, excluding tuberosities about
5 w thick. The spicule is abundant in the dermal membrane, and is present
also in the parenchyma, particularly in the peripheral region.

The ellipsoidal form of macramphidisc has a total length of 60 to
80». The greatest width of the umbel is about equal to its length, and
the umbels nearly meet at the equator of the spicule. The arrangement
of the protuberances on the shaft varies. More commonly they are aggre-
gated into one group at the middle. Frequently, however, there may be
two such groups, on opposite sides of the middle point of the shaft. In
some spicules the protuberances extend nearly over the entire length of
the shaft. The spicule is abundant in the dermal membrane, and also
present in the parenchyma.

Small amphidiscs, which collectively may be referred to as micram-
phidises, are abundant in the parenchyma. How abundant they are in
the dermal membrane is impossible to determine, since the surface is
injured. The smallest of these spicules are micramphidiscs of the common
type, with umbels about 4 the total length of the spicule, or somewhat
less. The total length of the spicule is 16 to 24 ». The umbels are
as wide as deep, and with numerous (about 16) teeth. The shaft is gen-
erally smooth and enlarged in the middle; in some of the larger spicules

spinose in the middle. Other small amphidiscs in which the umbels
closely approach or reach the equator of the spicule, and in which the
shaft is spinose, form a series leading up from a length of 30 p to the ellip-
soidal form of macramphidisc 60-80 » long. As an example may be given

a spicule measuring 30 pw long by 18 p» wide, in which the teeth of the

opposite umbels meet at the equator. Still another type of small amphi-
dise 30 to 50 « long, resembling in general the elongated form of macram-
phidisc, is abundant in the parenchyma. The shaft bears sharp tuberosities,

and the umbels are bell-shaped, somewhat deeper than wide, and some-

a

THE SPONGES. 19

thing more than 4 the total length. Very rarely a spicule is found
intermediate in size and character between these and the smallest indu-
bitable specimens of the elongated macramphidisc, which measure about

110 » in length, and themselves are not common. In the small amphi-
discs, up to lengths of 50 p, it is only possible to count the umbel rays
with accuracy, in apical or approximately apical view. In such view it
may often be seen that the number of rays is more than 8, being in the
neighborhood of 14.

At the extreme lower end of the specimen acanthophorae are found
in considerable abundance. They include diactines, tauactines, and staurac-
tines, in which the ends are spinose, and commonly rounded and enlarged,
although sometimes pointed. In the tauactines and stauractines the rays
are subequal or very unequal, 12 to 16 yw thick, and commonly less — often
much less — than 200 p in length.

I have examined preparations of Schulze’s type, and find that the only
tangible point of difference between the two sponges is the difference in
the length of the distal rays of the dermal pinules. On the other hand,
the dermal pinules, ‘the two forms of macramphidisc, and the micro-
oxyhexacts, have in the two sponges the same character, even as to many
minute details of structure, such as the sudden curving exhibited by the
rays of the micro-oxyhexact.

The type specimen was taken to the west of Prince of Wales Island
(55° 20’ N.. 136° 20’ W.), at a depth of 2869 metres on a muddy bottom.

Hyalonema pedunculatum, sp. nov.
Plate 3, Figs. 1-6.

Diagnosis. Body pipe-shaped, produced below into a peduncle bent upon the body.
Gastral surface deeply concave. Canals very small, and consistency dense. Dermal and
gastral pinules with bushy distal ray, 820-440 » long, ending above ina cone. Micro-
oxyhexacts with straight or slightly curved, minutely denticulate rays, 50-60 » long.
Macramphidises of one kind, 120-180 » long, with wide umbels, which nearly reach the
equator of the spicule.

Station 8414, one specimen.

The lower part of the sponge (Plate 3, Fig. 5) forms a peduncle-like
process, strongly bent upon the morphological vertical axis of the body.
The peduncle was broken across at a short distance from the body, the

actual lower end of the sponge not being present. The upper or gastral

surface exhibits a deep, narrow concavity, shown in sectional view in the

ae ere ee

20 THE SPONGES.

figure, which represents the sponge after a part of the lateral surface has
been sliced off. A ridge such as usually marks the passage of the upper
or gastral into the lateral or dermal surface is distinguishable only on
one side of the body, and does not contain peculiar marginal diacts. The
gastral surface to one side of the deep cavity exhibits a sharp protuberance,
which superficially suggests the central conus found in some species of
Hyalonema, At another point (in the left of the figure) the periphery of
the body, where gastral and dermal surfaces meet, is produced into an
ear-like lobe overarching a lateral concavity. The expanded part of the
body has a greatest horizontal diameter of 24 mm., and a similar depth.
The peduncle, which is flattened, is 10 mm. thick in one transverse axis
and 5 mm. thick in the other.

At one side of the stalk-like process, just beneath the surface, traces of
the bundle of root spicules remain. Three of the spicules are still in place.
These are broken across at their lower end, but may be followed upward in
the sponge as far as the union of the peduncle with the expanded part
of the body. In addition, seven cavities remain, from which root spicules
have been pulled out. These cavities are mostly 350 to 400 » in diameter,
while the actually remaining spicules range in diameter from 75 to 200 p.

The entire body is very dense and firm, the canals béing 0.5 mm. and
less in diameter. These small canals open in some abundance on both
dermal and gastral surfaces. The dermal and gastral membranes are not
reticulate, but exhibit where uninjured a thick furze of projecting pinuli,
which is discernible to the eye.

The parenchymal macroscleres are smooth oxyhexacts and smooth
oxydiacts. In the oxyhexacts the rays are subequal and tapering. In
the commoner sizes the ray measures 420 x 24 » to 1 mm. x 70 pw. The
spicule is only fairly abundant.

The oxydiacts are exceedingly abun-
dant, scattered in all directions in the upper body, arranged predominantly
lengthwise in the stalk. There is commonly an enlargement, often very
slight, at or near the middle, and the rays taper evenly. The spicule
measures 1-2 mm. in length, 12-20 w in thickness.

The hypodermalia and hypogastralia are abundant and alike. They
are smooth oxypentacts with no remnant of the distal ray, the other rays
tapering evenly. The size varies considerably. In a common size the
tangential ray measures 370 w x 36 y, the proximal ray 670 yw x 40 p, but
much smaller spicules are abundant.

Oe

be

THE SPONGES. 21

The micro-oxyhexacts are extremely abundant throughout the par-
enchyma. The rays are straight (Plate 3, Fig. 3) or slightly curved
(Plate 3, Fig. 1), taper gradually to a fine point, and are beset with very
minute sharp prickles. The ray is 50-60 p long, and 4 p thick at the base.
Both the straight and curved varieties are common, although the form
with straight rays predominates.

The dermal and gastral pinuli are alike. They are large, strong pen-
tact pinuli (Plate 3, Fig. 4), with no trace of the proximal ray. The
distal ray is 320-440 » long, with a greatest diameter of 30-60 p, and a
basal diameter of 10-16 yp. The stouter forms, in which the distal ray
has a distinctly fusiform outline, as in the figure, are the typical spicules,
although slenderer forms in which the distal ray is nearly cylindrical occur.
The ray ends above in a terminal cone, and the upwardly projecting scales
are narrow and sharp. These degenerate in the lower third of the ray
to prickles, below which the ray is smooth. The scales in the thickest
part of the ray have a length, measured along their upper border, of about
16 ». The tangential rays are 40-50 » long and 8-12 p thick; about
cylindrical and then suddenly curving to the point; with a few scattered,
sharp, microtubercles. On the surface of the peduncular part of the body,
only a few pinuli remain, and over much of the dermal surface they have
been lost. On the gastral surface and on the uninjured parts of the dermal
surface, they are thickly crowded.

In the walls of the larger canals a few canalar pinuli are to be found.
They are of the same general type as the dermal and gastral pinuli, but
with a shorter and relatively more slender distal ray.

Macramphidiscs of the type shown in Fig. 2, Platé 3, are very
abundant in the dermal and gastral membranes. The shaft is smooth, and
the umbels closely approach the equator of the spicule. The umbels are
wide, evenly rounded, not truncated apically, and include 8 tongue-shaped
rays, which are rounded at the free end. A typical spicule has the follow-
ing measurements: total length of spicule, 160 »; width of umbel, 100 p;
depth of umbel, 70 1; greatest width of umbel ray, 24 pw. The total length
of the spicule commonly varies from 120 to 180 y, but larger spicules are
exceptionally found which reach a length of 200 to 250 uw. The umbel
rays are sometimes not strictly rounded at the free end, but round-pointed,
and occasionally even sharp-pointed.

Mesamphidiscs having the character shown in Fig. 6, Plate 3, are

22 THE SPONGES.

abundant in the walls of some of the canals, and are scattered in the
parenchyma. The shaft bears small, scattered, irregular tubercles, often
a circle of tubercles, in the middle. The umbel has a deep bell shape, and
is more than } the total length of the spicule. The umbel rays are 8 in
number, long, narrow, and pointed. A typical spicule has the following
measurements: total length, 60; length of umbel, 244; width of umbel,
20. The total length of the spicule varies from 40 to 65 p.

Micramphidiscs of the common Hyalonema type, 25 to 30 w long,
are fairly common in the parenchyma. Transitional forms between these
and the mesamphidiscs are easily found.

The skeletal resemblances between this species and Hyalonema bian-
choratum, sp. nov., are striking, involving as they do the characteristic
spicules, macramphidiscs, dermal pinules, and oxyhexacts (comp. Plate 2,
Figs. 2, 5, 10, and 11). Nevertheless the form of body is very. different
in the two species, and in HH. bianchoratum there are two types of
macramphidise. Moreover, the macramphidisc of H. pedunculatum never
assumes the shape with truncated poles and flattened sides which is
common in LZ. bianchoratum (Plate 2, Fig. 1). The resemblance is
thus only partial, although close in the parts concerned.

Hyalonema bianchoratum, sp. nov.
Plate 2, Figs. 1-11.

Diagnosis. Body cup-shaped with deep gastral cavity. Numerous efferent canals open
independently on the gastral surface ; their apertures covered in by the gastral membrane.
Micro-oxyhexacts with minutely denticulate rays about 50 » x 4 4; rays commonly
slightly curved or straight. Dermal and gastral pinuli are alike, and pentacts; distal
ray 250-530 » long, comparatively stout, with long appressed upper spines and outwardly
projecting lower spines, with a terminal cone. Macramphidises of two types. In one
type the umbel is 7 to 3% total length, with acutely pointed rays; umbel width greater
than its depth; total length about 450 ». In the other type umbels closely approach
equator of spicule; rays rounded at the end; umbel wider than deep; total length,
150 y-250 p.

Station 3415, one specimen.

Sponge body (Plate 2, Fig. 6) is cup-shaped and, possibly owing to
packing, is laterally compressed. The entire cup is 50 mm. deep, and has
a greatest width of 75mm. The cavity of the cup is 30 mm. deep, and
the wall about 12 mm. thick. The wall thins away toward the free edge,

but a marginal fringe separating the inner or gastral surface from the outer

i
[
|
\

oe ES

THE SPONGES. 23

or dermal surface, is not present, possibly owing to the bad preservation of
the specimen. The root spicules have been pulled out. The wall of the
cup is excavated by numerous canals 4 mm. and less in diameter, and the
consistency of the sponge is soft and flabby. The dermal membrane is
badly injured, the gastral membrane less so. The latter is not separated
from the sponge tissue, but simply passes over the apertures of numerous
efferent canals.

The parenchymalia principalia are chiefly oxydiacts, which vary greatly
in size and considerably in details of shape. There are many slender,
often slightly curved, nearly cylindrical forms, with slight enlargement at
or near the middle showing an axial cross. Common sizes are 1.5 to 2 mm.
long by 20 thick. The ends are sometimes rounded and slightly enlarged.
The spicule really tapers slightly from the middle toward the ends, and
when the length is short (0.5 to 1 mm.) the outline becomes noticeably
fusiform. There are some similar but much larger forms, connected
by intermediate stages with the above. These may reach a size of 6 mm.
There are other stouter

x 34. There is no median enlargement.
diacts of a distinctly fusiform shape, ranging in size from 600 mw x 20 @ to
1350 » x 60. These exhibit an enlargement with axial cross. The
enlargement may be faint or conspicuous, and may or may not extend
quite round the spicule. This diact is not common in the interior, but is
the predominating form at the dermal and gastral surfaces.

Other principalia are smooth oxyhexacts, which are scattered through
the parenchyma in some number. The rays, which are not always of the
same length, commonly range from 200 to 850 » in length. A consider-
able number of large forms are present, having a ray length up to 3.5 mm.

The hypodermal and hypogastral pentacts are alike, and are strong,
smooth oxypentacts, with no remnant of the distal ray. The tangential
rays commonly vary in length from 350 to 850 ». The proximal ray may
be somewhat shorter than, or two or three times as long as, the tangentials.

Micro-oxyhexacts are abundant throughout the parenchyma. The spic-
ules are strong spicules with rays 40-60 » long and 3-4 pw thick at the
base; commonest size of ray about 50 ~x4 yp. Very minute, sharp den-
ticulations are scattered along the ray, which tapers to a fine point.
Spicules the rays of which are slightly curved, as in Plate 2, Fig. 10,
predominate, but abundant straight-rayed spicules (Plate 2, Fig. 11)

occur, and not infrequently spicules are met with in which the rays are

Preneeestiss

tlt

24 THE SPONGES.

conspicuously curved as in Plate 2, Fig. 9. When the rays are curved,
the curvature is of the usual character, viz. opposite rays of a diameter are
bent in opposite directions.

The dermal and gastral pinuli are alike, and are pentacts. The distal
ray (Plate 2, Figs. 2, 3) is comparatively stout, ending above in a ter-
minal cone. In the upper half of the ray the spines are long, narrow,
and appressed. Below they are shorter and project outward in hook-like
shape, degenerating farther down into a few prickles. The lowest part
of the ray is smooth. The tangential rays bear a few scattered, sharp
microtubercles. The range of size is considerable. Large spicules are
abundant (Fig. 2, Plate 2) in which the distal ray is 530 » long, with a
greatest thickness of 64 w and a basal thickness of 24 w; tangential rays,
44 » x 16; spines on distal ray reaching a length of 40 m, measured
along their upper border. Smaller spicules (Fig. 3, Plate 2) are abundant
down to a size in which the distal ray is 250 w long, with greatest thick-
ness of 32 4, and a basal thickness of 10 w; tangential rays, 30 « x 10 p.
Still smaller sizes (Fig. 4, Plate 2) occur, although not commonly, in which
the distal ray may be only 175 w long. Some of the shortest spicules
have tangential rays as long as are met with in any of the pinuli, the
length reaching 60». Although the size of the pinuli varies within such
wide limits, the character remains fairly constant. The character. is
expressed especially in the terminal cone, the long and narrow appressed
upper spines, and the lower hook-like spines.

The macramphidiscs are of two types. The first type of macramphidisc,
Fig. 8, Plate 2, is only moderately abundant. It occurs, in the present
condition of the specimen, both at the surface and in the interior. The
shaft is slightly expanded, not always symmetrically, at the middle,
and is smooth or bears one or two scattered small, sharp protuberances.
The umbel is rather evenly rounded, although somewhat truncated at the
apex, where there is a depression. It is considerably wider than deep, and
its depth is from 4 to 4 the total length of the spicule. There are 8 rays
which are acutely pointed. The variation in size is not great, and a typical
spicule has the following measurements: total length, 455 4; depth of
umbel, 122 «; greatest width of umbel, 188 »; greatest width of umbel
ray, 36 »; thickness of shaft, at the middle of spicule, 30 p.

The second type of macramphidisc is more abundant. It occurs espe-

cially at the surface, or in the peripheral parenchyma. In this spicule

Se /

THE SPONGES. 2S)

(Figs. 1 and 5, Plate 2) the shaft is smooth and only slightly thickened at
the middle. The rays, 8 in number, are wide, tongue-shaped, rounded
at. the free end, and closely approach the equator of the spicule, rays
of opposite umbels alternating. There is a depression at each pole of
the spicule. The precise shape of the umbel varies. In many spicules
(Fig. 5, Plate 2) it has an evenly rounded outline, while in others (Fig. 1,
Plate 2) it is truncated at the pole and flattened on the sides. The two
varieties shade into each other. A typical spicule with evenly rounded
umbel has the following measurements: total length, 188 p; depth of
umbel, 80 ; greatest width of umbel, 128 »; shaft, 18 p thick at the
middle. A typical spicule with truncated and flattened umbel has the
following measurements: total length, 210 »; depth of umbel, OS: 165
greatest width of umbel, 152 4; shaft, 20 « thick at the middle.

Mesamphidises (Fig. 7, Plate 2), 60-80 » long, are present, but in
small number, in the parenchyma. The shaft bears scattered, minute,
sharp denticulations, and often but not always a circle of somewhat larger
similar protuberances at the middle. The umbels are deep bell-shaped,
slightly deeper than wide, and a little more than }. the total length. The
umbel rays are 8 in number, rather narrow, and with pointed free end. A
typical spicule measures: total length, 80 4; umbel depth, 386 »; umbel
width, 30 p.

Smaller amphidiscs, micramphidises, agreeing in shape with the mesam-
phidises, are scantily present. They range down to a total length of 28 p.

Hyalonema, species diversae.

Plate 2, Figs. 12-16.

Under this heading I briefly describe several specimens so fragmentary
that the shape of body cannot be inferred with any.approach to certainty.
The skeletal elements of them all, especially of the forms designated
Hyalonema 1 and Hyalonema 2, offer close resemblances to those of ZZ.
bianchoratum.

Hyalonema 1.

Station 8381, a fragment, apparently from the lower end of the sponge,
including a part of the bundle of root spicules and surrounding tissue. The
bundle of root spicules in its thickest part has a diameter of 5 mm., and
the larger spicules a diameter of 700 p.

4

26 THE SPONGES.

The

dermal pinules also resemble those of the latter species, differing only in

The micro-oxyhexacts agree with those of H. branchoratum.

that the upper spines on the distal ray are somewhat longer, the ray thus

appearing more bushy. There are two types of macramphidisc essen-
tially like those of H. bianchoratum. In the case of the larger type, the
total length reaches 510 4; the shaft bears 3 or 4 scattered sharp micro-
tubercles; the depth of the umbel is }$ the total length; spicule fairly
abundant. In the case of the shorter type, the umbel rays commonly reach

equator of spicule, often slightly interdigitating ; total length reaching

255 w; larger sizes of the spicule truncated at the poles and with flattened

sides, as in Fig. 1, Plate 2. The smaller amphidiscs, 24-70 w long,
do not differ from those of H. bianehoratum.
ent and include stauractines and diactines. Spicules are spinose only at
the ends of the rays; ends often rounded and enlarged, also pomted. The

spiculation indicates that the fragment belongs to H. bianchoratum, perhaps

Acanthophorae are pres-

representing a local variety of this species.

Hyalonema 2.

Station 3414, a fragment from the peripheral part of the sponge includ-
ing both dermal and gastral surfaces, and about 50 mm. wide with a
greatest thickness of 20mm. On the gastral surface are the apertures of
several canals about 7 mm. wide.

The micro-oxyhexacts agree with those of H. bianchoratum, but forms
The pinules of the dermal and gastral

with straight rays predominate.
There are two

surfaces agree closely with those of H. bianchoratum.
types of macramphidisc, shown in Figs. 13 and 16, Plate 2, which differ
only in minute details from the macramphidises of H. bianchoratum. In
the larger type, Fig. 13, the total length is 250-320 »; shaft smooth or
with a few scattered sharp tubercles and often with 4 or 6 protuberances
at the middle. A typical spicule measures: total length, 280 ~; depth of
umbel, 90 »; width of umbel, 130 ». In the smaller type, Fig. 16, the
total length is 100-150 »; rays of opposite umbels often slightly inter-
digitating at the equator of spicule. The umbels are never conspicuously

truncated and flattened as in many of the spicules of H. bianchoratum
(Fig. 1, Plate 2). A typical spicule measures: total length, 144 4; depth
of umbel, 70 ; width of umbel, 100 p.

In addition, amphidises of the type shown in Figs. 14 and 15, Plate 2,
are fairly abundant. The total length is 150-180 »; umbel depth varying

THE SPONGES. 27

from i nearly to 4 total length; shaft with a few scattered tuberosities,
and frequently but not always with a ring of tuberosities at the middle,
The umbel is often evenly rounded, as in Fig. 15, but as frequently some-
what truncated at the poles and flattened along the sides, as in Fig. 14.
These spicules, which owing to their size may be regarded as a third type
of macramphidisc, pass through intermediate stages into very similar
mesamphidiscs, 60-80 » long, in which the umbel depth somewhat
The mesamphidiscs are connected by

exceeds } the total length.
transitional forms with micramphidiscs, 18-20 p» long, of the character
usual in HHyalonema.

The skeletal resemblances to H. dianchoratum are extensive and close.
The only important point of difference is afforded by the third type
of macramphidisc, which might properly be designated as an enlarged
mesamphidise, since it is connected by an unbroken series with the latter.

Hyalonema 3.

Station 3414. Three fragments, all including the lower end of the
sponge with the root tuft. :

The largest piece is a laterally compressed triangular mass 45 mm.
wide by 50 mm. high. The root tuft where it adjoins the sponge is 5 mm.
thick, and includes about 25 spicules varying in thickness from 200 p to
730 ». The spicules are all broken off below, the fragment of root tuft
measuring 100 mm. in length. The tuft bears no anemone. At the base
of the body there is a conspicuous firm and dense collar-pad surrounding
the root spicules. The other two fragments are likewise laterally com-
pressed triangular masses, but from smaller sponges. The upper diameter
of the root tufts is something less than 2 mm., and the spicules do not
exceed 250 » in thickness. Again the lower ends are all broken off,
although the tuft in one case is 200 mm. long. Both tufts at the upper
end are surrounded by small Palythoa colonies, each including two indi-
viduals. In these specimens the basal collar-pad has not developed. —— It
is noteworthy that in all three specimens the lower end of the sponge
body has a triangular outline, and is laterally compressed to a marked
degree.

The surface is so injured that it is not possible to reach a conclu-
The micro-oxyhexacts,

sion as to the character of the dermal pinuli.
which are abundantly scattered throughout the parenchyma, are small
slender forms (Fig. 12, Plate 2) with rays 80-36 mw long by 2 p at the

28 THE SPONGES.

base, tapering gradually to the point. Rays are faintly roughened, almost
smooth; slightly curved or straight, both types common.
of macramphidise quite similar to the spicules of Hyalonema 2, which

A third
type of macramphidisc, quite like the spicule of Hyalonema 2, which is

Two types

are shown in Figs. 13 and 16, Plate 2, are sparsely present.

represented in Figs. 14 and 15, Plate 2, is present in great abundance.
The spicule measures 150-180 yw in length, and is connected by abundant
transitional forms with similar mesamphidiscs 40-60 » long. Micram-
phidises, of the usual character, 16-20 » long, are abundant.

The similarity to Hyalonema 2 afforded by the amphidises is striking.

Mention may here be made of imperfect tufts of root spicules taken
at Stations 3381 and 3399. The spicules resemble those of the specimen
of Hyalonema pateriferum from Station 3376.

Hyalonema pateriferum, sp. nov.

Plate 1, Figs. 1-13.

Diagnosis. Body obeonical to saucer-shaped, the upper surface approximately flat,
the under surface very or moderately convex. No main gastric cavity, but instead a
comparatively large number of efferent canals covered in by the gastral membrane. Root
spicules thick, about 1 mm. in diameter. Characteristic micro-oxyhexacts with slender,
curved, and minutely denticulate rays 30-45 » long. Dermal pinules, slender forms;
distal ray, 150-200 » long, ending in a slender point. Characteristic macramphidises
100-200 p long, with smooth shaft and umbels which have the shape of wide, shallow
bowls; depth of umbel about } the total length, or shallower.

Station 3376, 1 specimen; Station 3363, 1 specimen and 3 fragments ;
Station 17 of the “ Albatross” 1900 cruise, 2 specimens.

In the specimen from Station 5376 (Figs. 12 and 13, Plate 1), the body
is irregularly obconical, and is somewhat compressed in one of the morpho-
logical horizontal diameters. The root tuft emerges from one side of the
base, and exhibits an open spiral curvature. The general asymmetry is
doubtless an individual feature, associated with the position assumed by
the animal in its habitat. If in the natural position the root tuft was verti-
cal, then the body of the sponge probably lay under a stone or some such
object, the gastral face looking out from under this protection. The
sponge body is 65 mm. high and has a greatest width of 90 mm. The

THE SPONGES. 29

root tuft is 8330 mm. long, 6 mm. thick, near the body, and includes about
50 spicules, most of which are thick, having a greatest diameter of about
1 mm., although much slenderer ones are intermingled. At its base the
tuft is embraced by a single Activa-like anemone of a yellow-brown color
and firm leathery consistency.

A marginal ridge is sharply defined round the greater part of the gastral
surface. The membrane covering the gastral surface is in general a typical
reticulum, but in places near the periphery of the surface the reticulum
is not developed, the membrane here appearing to the eye dense and per-
forated only by scattered oscula about 1.5 mm. in diameter. The mem-
brane covers in a relatively large number of efferent canals, the transverse
diameter of which at the surface is 5-10 mm. These canals extend more
or less vertically into the body, and largely excavate it. Some of them
are easily traceable from the gastral surface to the base of the body.
The dermal membrane, covering the lateral surface of the body, is a
reticulum with a somewhat finer mesh than the gastral membrane.. Over
a considerable part of the surface the dermal membrane has been abraded,
disclosing the canals beneath. These, presumably afferent, canals are in
general smaller than the canals opening on the gastral surface. At the
base of the body there is a rather inconspicuous collar-pad, surrounding
the root tuft and containing the characteristic acanthophorae.

The entire specimen from Station 3363 is a saucer-shaped mass, with a
flat upper and convex lower surface. The root tuft has been torn out,
leaving an evenly bounded aperture, 6 mm. wide, about in the centre of
the lower surface. The sponge body has a depth of 40 mm., the hori-
zontal diameters being respectively 85 mm. and 65 mm. In other respects,
the description given of the specimen from Station 3376 applies to this
specimen.

The better specimen from Station 17 (1900 cruise) resembles in essential
shape the one from Station 3363, but is even flatter. The depth is 15 mm.,
the horizontal diameters respectively 80 and 60 mm. The root tuft has
again been torn out, leaving a somewhat irregular aperture 7m:
diameter. The gastral membrane, covering the upper surface, appears
continuous and not reticular, the probable explanation being that the
apertures are closed. The dermal membrane, covering the under surface,
is reticular as in the other specimens. Toward the periphery the body
thins away to a sharp margin, which is somewhat injured. The other

30 THE SPONGES.

specimen from this station is fragmentary, but appears to have belonged to
a much-flattened sponge similar to the one just described. It is of course
possible that in the packing these specimens have been artificially flattened.
There is, however, every indication that the present shape is approximately
the natural one.

The parenchymal macroscleres are oxydiacts and oxyhexacts. The
oxydiacts are very abundant, scattered in all directions through the par-
enchyma, chiefly in tracts, but also singly. They are smooth, with or
without a median swelling, the rays tapering evenly to points. The size
varies from 500 yw long by 8 yu thick, near the middle, to 3 mm. long by
28 pw thick.
smooth, straight, and tapering, measuring in a typical case 700 p long

The oxyhexacts are few in number. The rays are

by 48 p» thick at the base. The hypodermalia and hypogastralia are
alike, and are smooth oxypentacts and oxydiacts. The oxypentacts are
abundant, with no trace of the distal ray, the other rays tapering to
points. They vary in size from small ones with tangential rays 150 w x
12 » to large ones with tangential rays 600 # x 48 pw. The proximal
ray is in general longer than the tangential rays, but on the gastral sur-
face it is sometimes shorter.

The diacts are abundant, sharing with
the tangential rays of the pentacts in forming the supporting reticulum
of the surface. They are similar to the diacts of the interior.

The common and characteristic form of parenchymal microsclere is a
micro-oxyhexact with slender, curved, and minutely denticulate rays,
30-45 yw long and 2 w thick at the base (Fig. 9, Plate 1). The denticula-
tions are sharp and just perceptible, with a power of 600 diameters. The
curvature is well marked. Mingled with these are a good many similar
oxyhexacts, in which the ray is either straight (Fig. 8, Plate 1) or shows
only a very slight curvature. These average a larger size, the ray length
being 40-60 ». Oxyhexacts and oxypentacts with straight, minutely den-
ticulate rays, 60-80 » long, are found sparsely in the parenchyma, and
in or near the walls of some of the canals. They are probably in all cases
canalaria.

The dermal pinules (Fig. 3, Plate 1) are slender spicules, in which the
distal ray ends in a pretty long slender point (“endspitze’’), and bears sharp
spines, which are not thickly crowded. The lower part of the distal ray,
¢ to } the total length, is smooth. The tangential rays are smooth, or
nearly so, and pointed. There is no trace of the proximal ray. The distal

THE SPONGES. OL

ray is commonly 150-200 » long, with a basal thickness of 5 p; tangential
rays 30-40 » long. Spicules in which the distal ray is only 100 yp long,
or as long as 220 », occur. The pinules are abundant, and their tangential
rays rest upon the reticulum formed by the hypodermal diacts and the
tangential rays of the hypodermal pentacts.

The gastral pinules are in general like the dermal pinules; but long,
very slender forms of the type shown in Fig. 2, Plate 1, occur. In these
spicules the spines on the distal ray are so reduced in size as to be mere
prickles. The distal ray is 300-400 p long; tangential rays about 40 p
long. Transitional forms between these and the ordinary type of pinulus
occur. The gastral pinules are arranged in the same way as the dermal.

Canalar pinules are rather sparsely scattered over the walls of the
larger efferent canals. They are similar to the common type of dermal
and gastral pinulus, but are somewhat shorter. The distal ray is 110-150 p
long; tangential rays 40 » long. Only a comparatively small percentage
of the spicules rest upon the underlying diacts.

The marginal ridge is well preserved in only one specimen, that from
Station 3376. Oxydiacts (marginalia) in considerable number project
radially from the ridge. Many are like the common hypodermal diact ;
i. e, smooth and enlarged at the middle. Others are specialized marginalia,
in which the outer projecting half is covered with small, sharp spines, while
the inner half is smooth (Fig. 1, Plate 1). An occasional prickle is found
in some spicules on the inner half. A typical spicule is 700 » long and
12 w thick near the middle. This form of marginal diact is shorter and
slenderer than the common sizes of the smooth form.

The characteristic macramphidisc of the species is shown in Figs. 5,
6, and 7, Plate 1. The shaft is ordinarily smooth, very rarely with one or
two rounded protuberances at the middle. The umbels have the shape
of wide shallow bowls; depth of the umbel about } total length of the
spicule, or less; umbel rays 8 in number, broad and leaf-like, pointed.
In the specimens from Stations 3376 and 3363 the macramphidiscs are
alike. In these specimens the total length of the spicule is 100-200 yp;
thickness of the shaft at the middle 8-16 »; depth of the umbel varying
somewhat, but close to } the total length. One of the smaller sizes is
shown in Fig. 5, one of the larger in Fig. 6.
Station 17 (1900 cruise), macramphidises occur that are similar to those

In the specimens from

of the other specimens, but in most of the spicules the umbels are very

32 THE SPONGES.

shallow, and with noticeably flat tops. The umbel depth is commonly
about + the total length. The total length is the same as in the other
specimens. A typical macramphidisc of this specimen is shown in Fig. 7
Plate 1.
gastral membranes of all specimens. A few are found in the internal

z

The macramphidiscs are very abundant in the dermal and

parenchyma, but this position may not be natural.

Mingled with the characteristic 8-rayed macramphidiscs are a consider-
able number of amphidiscs of the type shown in Figs. 10 and 11, Plate 1.
The umbel is usually 4-rayed, but umbels with 5 and 6 rays occur. The
shaft is smooth, and the umbel rays very similar to those of the 8-rayed
form. The spicule varies somewhat as regards the precise shape of the
umbel, which in some spicules (Fig. 10) is deeper than in others (Fig. 11).
The total length is 60-100 p. It is possible that these spicules represent
young stages of the 8-rayed form.

Mesamphidises (Fig. 4, Plate 1), 50-80 » long, are abundant. The
shaft bears scattered small tubercles in varying number. The umbel is
deep bell-shaped, with 8 pointed and rather narrow rays. The umbel
depth is slightly more than } the total length.

Micramphidises of the common Hyalonema type, 20-25 w long, are
abundant. Intermediate forms between these and the mesamphidises are
common, and especially abundant in the walls of the main efferent canals.

Pathological amphidiscs of small size are occasionally observed, similar
to those described by Marshall and Meyer, 1879, p. 261, Taf. XXV
Figs. 19, a, b,c. In one such, which measured 72 » in total length, 3 rays
of the hexact had developed umbels which were not quite alike, one ray
was club-shaped at the end, and a fifth ray had the form of a short spine.

The lower end of the body is well preserved in only one specimen,
that from Station 3376. The collar-pad here bears on its outer surface
the ordinary dermal skeleton, but round the root spicules there is a thick
dense layer of acanthophorae. In these, only the ends of the rays are
spinose. The ends are frequently but not always slightly enlarged. The
spicules include diacts, tauacts, stauracts, pentacts, and hexacts. Stauracts
with subequal or very unequal rays are the commoner forms. Ina repre-
sentative diact, the total length is 900 ». Ina typical stauract the length
of the longest ray is 250 pm.

The basalia vary in greatest diameter from 130 » to 1 mm. The
spicules in their lower portions taper rather rapidly and over a consid-

THE SPONGES. 33

erable distance, 60 mm. or so, exhibit the well-known annular ridges.
The lower ends are broken off.

Of the known species of Hyalonema, the form here described stands
nearest H. conus F. E. Sch. (Schulze, 1887, p. 209; 1893, p. 35). A
precise point of difference concerns the micro-oxyhexacts which in H. conus
have straight and distinctly roughened rays 50-60 p long. The pinules and
macramphidises are very similar in the two species, although in JZ.
pateriferum the macramphidise umbels are wider and shallower, especially
in the specimens from Station 17 (1900 cruise).

HEXASTEROPHORA F. E. Schulze.

EUPLECTELLIDAE Gray.

Euplectella Owen.

1841. Huplectella Owen, 1841, pp- 3-5.

1887. Huplectella Owen, Schulze, 1887, p. 53.

1901. . «© Tjima, 1901, pp. 37-58.
Euplectella, sp.

Plate 4, Fig. 4.

Station 3404, 6 imperfect specimens. The specimens include only the
dictyonal framework, with no free spicules, and thus a closer identification
is impossible.

The specimens represent in all cases the lower part of the body, which is
somewhat curved and tapers to the inferior apex. The paragastric cavity is
limited below by a “bottom plate.” The extreme lower end of the body is
worn in most of the specimens, but in one the longitudinal bundles of the
wall are continued below the body, curving toward one another so as to
form a conspicuous cone, which extends 6 mm. below the bottom plate.

The wall is made up of the longitudinal, transverse, and oblique silicious
strands characteristic of Ewplectella, all firmly united together by exceed-
ingly numerous synapticula. The longitudinal tracts on the outer surface
are strongly, whereas the transverse tracts on the inner surface are
feebly, developed. Along the former, and also along the oblique tracts,
are here and there developed isolated protuberances, which in places are
united to form parietal ridges. The parietal apertures are rounded and

for the most part arranged in fairly regular transverse or oblique rows.
5

bine re rap enn

34 THE SPONGES.

The specimens are of interest in that the cavity of the sponge is
crossed by one or more horizontal or oblique septa. The septa (Fig. 4,
Plate 4) are obviously similar structures to the well-known “bottom
plate,’ which has been observed in several species of Huplectella (Schmidt,
1880, p. 60; Schulze, 1895, p. 17; Schulze, 1902, p. 53; Ijima, 1901,
pp. 40, 92, 103, 207). The septa are spongy, easily broken, and com-
posed of a reticular tissue formed by the continued deposition of silica
chiefly round small diacts, with the development of synapticula. The
diacts discernible in the beams of the reticulum have rounded and slightly
enlarged ends. The proper skeletal strands of the sponge wall take no
share in forming the septa.

In the specimen figured the septa are arranged one above the other.
In the other specimens there is but one septum. The septa are thicker
at the periphery, thinning out toward the centre. Except in one case
they are perforated by several rounded apertures, about the size of the
parietal apertures. In the case referred to, the septum is imperforate, but
is exceedingly thin in spots. On its upper surface the reticular beams
have a predominantly radial disposition, and moreover are vaguely divided
into groups, each of which radiates from a particular part of the body
wall. This arrangement suggests that the septum arises as a number of
centripetal outgrowths from the wall, the outgrowths meeting and coalesc-
ing. And in fact, in the specimen figured, three independent outgrowths
of this character, all lying in the same transverse plane, exist above the
uppermost septum.

The reticular tissue of the septa, at the periphery of the latter, is
prolonged as a thin unevenly developed layer over the adjacent parts of
the sponge wall. In some of the specimens, in which there are no septa,
this reticular layer is developed over extensive areas of the gastral sur-
face, and in a less degree over the outer surface. In such places the
tissue is thick enough to hide completely from view the proper composi-
tion of the wall, passing over and so closing the parietal apertures.

The union of the smaller parenchymalia into a finely reticulate tissue,
which in the one case spreads over the surface of the sponge, and in the
other crosses the paragastric cavity, would seem to be everywhere
essentially the same phenomenon, perhaps having a definite physiological
function. The structure of the “bottom plate” in the specimens studied

_is similar ‘to that of the septa.

THE SPONGES. Bd

Regadrella 0. Schmidt.

1880. Regadrella phoenix O. Schmidt, 1880, p. 61.

1887. Regadrella O. Schm., Schulze, 1887, p. 84.

1901, “ “ Tjima, 1901, p. 220.
Regadrella, sp.

Plate 9, Fig. 9.

Station 3880, two fragmentary specimens including only the macerated
skeletal framework.

In both specimens the base is preserved with the lower part of the tube
wall. The better specimen is figured (slightly above the natural size, owing
to an accident in the taking of the photograph). In the other specimen
the base is smaller, and less of the wall is included. The base in each is a
nearly flat plate with few irregularities. The skeletal strands forming the
wall are cemented together at the points of crossing, and the wall as a whole
is somewhat flexible and elastic.

I have had for comparison specimens of 2. okinoseana Tjima and &. phoenix
O. Schm. As compared with the former species, and in a less degree as
compared with the latter, the “ Albatross” specimens are remarkable for the
thin character of the parietal strands and the consequent large size of the
meshes. As compared with the only other species of Regadrella the whole
body of which is known, R. kameyamai Yjima, it would seem from Ijima’s
description (1901, p. 257) that the parietal strands in my specimens undergo
a more extensive fusion. These specimens again differ from the described
species of Regadrella in the greater regularity of arrangement displayed by
the skeletal strands. On the gastral surface the obliquely transverse
beams, which are very strongly developed, are arranged parallel to one
another. Crossing them at about right angles are ascending bundles. The
meshes would thus be squarish, but oblique fibres extending both to the
right and left cross the meshes usually at the corners, thus giving rounded
apertures. The oblique fibres may cross the middle of the mesh in such a
way as to obliterate the aperture. The arrangement of the skeletal strands
thus approaches the regularity found in Huplectelia.

The coarser skeletal strands are made up, each, of one or a few large
diacts surrounded by very slender diact comitalia, all united by and
covered with cement. The principal diacts are 120 » or somewhat less in

ig
;

36 THE SPONGES.

transverse diameter, tapering gradually toward the ends, which are apt
to break off or remain concealed in the cement. The comitalia are very
slender, often only 6 or 8 yw thick. The length of the principalia may
exceed 20 mm., and they are frequently though not always bent at the
middle, as in the similar spicules of A. phoenix (Schulze, 1899, p. 21).

The reticulum of silicious beams constituting the basal plate presents no
peculiarly characteristic features, agreeing in general with the description
given by Tjima (1901) for &. okmoseana and R. kameyamat.

Regadrella delicata, sp. nov.
Plate 3, Figs. 7,8. Plate 4, Figs. 2,11.

Diagnosis. The marginal spicules round the sieve-plate are stauracts, the longitudinal
axes of which are not included in the skeletal bundles of the body wall. The superior
rays of the stauracts are accompanied by slender parenchymalia, not by the parenchy-
malia principalia. Species close to Regadrella phoeniz O. Schm., agreeing with it in
general spiculation.

Station 3404, one specimen.

The specimen is fragmentary, including a part of the lateral wall of the
sponge, which had been ripped open longitudinally. In packing, the piece
was compressed so that it reached me in the shape of a folded plate, the line
along which the folding had taken place corresponding with the long axis
of the sponge. This plate-like fragment had a length of 150 mm. and a
greatest width of 50 mm. Its upper edge is formed by the margin of the
sieve-plate area, and seems to be uninjured. The dermal and gastral sur-
faces of the lower part of the piece are shown in Fig. 11, Plate 4.

When the two halves of the specimen, which had been folded together,
were separated, some idea of the natural shape of the sponge was obtain-
able, and it could be seen that the sac tapered markedly toward its upper
end. The upper edge is 25 mm. long. How much of the natural periphery
of the sieve-plate area this represents could not be ascertained, although the
curvature of the wall indicates that it represents a very large part.

The wall of the sac is thin, about 1.5 mm. thick. The rounded parietal
apertures are mostly 2 to 1.5 mm. in diameter, except in the extreme upper
part of the sponge, where the diameter is very commonly about 1 mm.,
although much smaller apertures are here present. The apertures exhibit

an imperfect arrangement in oblique or nearly transverse rows, and are

THE SPONGES. OF

mostly 3-5 mm. apart; more closely crowded in the upper part of the
‘sponge, where the interval is 2 mm. to 0.75 mm. On both dermal and
gastral surfaces, the small apertures of the numerous canals, 0.5 mm. and
less in diameter, give the sponge a porous appearance.

The gastral surface is smooth, and the dermal surface, which is without
prostalia, exhibits no elevations, except that as in other species of the
genus the coarse skeletal bundles project. These latter bundles pursue
a nearly longitudinal or somewhat oblique course, converging toward the
lower end of the fragment, where there are some cases of anchylosis.
Elsewhere there is no, or only the feeblest anchylosis. The obliquely
transverse bundles on the gastral surface are not large enough to cause
elevations of the gastral membrane. In the uppermost part of the body
the transverse arrangement of these bundles is more marked than
elsewhere. _

The spiculation agrees with that of &. phoenix as described by Schulze
(1887, p. 84; 1895, p. 34; 1899, p. 20) and Ijima (1901, p. 265), except
in a few details. And the close resemblance to R. phoenix possibly indi-
cates that the specimen represents a late stage in the development of that
species.

The principal diacts, smooth and tapering to a point at each end, bent
at the middle or more evenly curved in bow-like shape, reach a diameter
of 300 » and a length of 830 mm. There are abundant smaller sizes down
to 12 mm. x 170 p, below which still smaller spicules with the character-
istic shape down to 6.5 mm. x 90 p are found.

The slender cylindrical comital diacts of various lengths are mostly
6-8 » thick. They are swollen in the middle, and usually with subtermi-
nally roughened ends, which are often but not always enlarged. Similar
diacts, 6-30 y thick, constitute the smaller bundles or lie loose in the par-
enchyma. Other small parenchymalia, intermediate between the diact
and hexact condition, with cylindrical rays rounded at the ends, are also
found. The tauact and stauract forms are the commonest.

The comital diacts are not cemented together over the principalia, and
the latter are only loosely combined to form bundles. Many of the prin-
cipal diacts lie scattered through the parenchyma, unassociated in bundles.
Some of these are without comitalia, although in general so provided. To
form a long bundle the ends of succeeding diacts overlap, and become
covered with a continuous sheath of comitalia. Very commonly 4 or 5

38 THE SPONGES.

diacts, each with its own sheath of comitalia, lie side by side, but separated
by considerable intervals, thus forming a tract, but not a single bundle.
Frequently such diacts in one part of their course will be closely bound
together, while separate elsewhere. This is the commonest arrangement,
although there are bundles consisting of 2 to 4 parallel diacts, which are
closely bound together by comitalia throughout their length.

’ The principal diacts in the extreme upper part of the body average
a smaller size than elsewhere, the larger ones here measuring only
10-13 mm. in length by 200-220 p» in thickness. Some of them exhibit
the characteristic bend, which is frequently not at the middle, while others
are gently curved or nearly straight. They are in general surrounded
by relatively few comitalia and lie separately or in approximately longi-
tudinal bundles composed of a few (2-4) spicules. In one part of the
marginal region, about 5 mm. wide, the parietal apertures are scarcely
developed, being here few and small .and not rounded but irregularly
elongated gaps. In this small region the principal diacts show what is
probably the general arrangement before the apertures develop. They
are here arranged close together in an approximately longitudinal direc-
tion, radiating toward the upper margin, reaching or nearly reaching or
projecting slightly beyond this margin, and are without proper comitalia,
although the slender diacts are present in abundance between them.

The dermalia are slender hexacts, which agree with the description
given by Ijima (1901, p. 273) for FR. phoemx. The short distal ray is
cylindrical or only very slightly expanded, 6-8 y» thick, rounded at the
end and with “ obsolete microtubercles.” Measurements of a characteristic
spicule are: distal ray, 80 » long; tangential rays, 160 » long; proximal
ray, 200 » long; tangentials and proximal, about 8 yw thick at the base.
Meshes of the dermal network formed by the tangential. rays are in
general square, 160-250 yw on the side, including 3 or 4 pores which are
50-110 » in diameter.

In the upper part of the body, within a distance of 15 mm. from the
margin, the dermal hexacts are much less uniform in structure than else-
where. While spicules occur, like those which are common lower down,
most of the hexacts are larger, stouter forms, in which the short distal ray
is either rounded or pointed at the end, and the tangential rays taper
conspicuously to points. Many sizes are found, ranging up from spicules,

in which the rays are about as long but twice as stout as in the common

THE SPONGES. 39

dermalia, to large forms with tangential rays 600 » ong and 65 yp thick.
In the larger ones the tangential rays are commonly of unequal lengths.
Some of these stout spicules are found here and there over the general
surface of the body.

The gastralia are scattered. Pentacts answering to the description
given by Ijima (1901, p. 275) for R. phoenia are common. The tangential
rays are equal or unequal, and mostly 150 to 250 w long by 10 to 12 p
thick. The proximal ray is longer, frequently 500-750 pw by 10-12 hp.
Similar tauactines and stauractines are common, Hexact forms also are
frequent, like the pentacts except that the small rounded boss is repre-
sented by a ray, which is usually much shorter than the tangentials,
and is smooth, terminally rounded, cylindrical, or slightly enlarged, the
greatest thickness sometimes reaching 16 p. Gastralia similar to those
here described are present in a specimen of R. phoena from the Museum
of Comparative Zodlogy.

Onychasters are abundant. The principal rays measure 4-6 p, the
terminals about 30 » in length. The terminals are slender and tapering,
usually 3 to a principal. The spicules differ from those of R. phoenix
(Schulze, 1899, p. 21, Plate III; Tjima, 1901, p. 216, Plate X.) in the
size of the claws. In R. phoenix, according to Schulze’s and Ijima’s figures,
the claws are fully 2 » long. In my specimen the claws are 1 p long
and exceedingly fine. The difference, although one of degree, is easily
noticed. In a preparation of R. phoenix (specimen in Museum of Com-
parative Zodlogy) I can observe the claws with a power of 300, and can
study them very well with a power of 600. In my specimen, with the
former power, all the spicules look like oxyhexasters, and even with 600
most of them present this appearance. To make sure of their general
presence, it is necessary to use an immersion objective. In the spicule,
only two claws can be made out on each terminal, and these project
forwards.

A floricome is found in the immediate neighborhood of the distal ray
of each dermal pentact. The spicules are like those of 2. phoenix (Schulze,
1887, p. 85, Plate XIII. ; Ijima, 1901, p. 276, Plate X.), but the size is some-
thing smaller than that given by Ijima, the diameter being about 80 p.

Graphiocomes must be rare. I do not find any in my preparations,
and only a very few rhaphides. Nor do I find any spicules peculiar to
the border of the parietal apertures.

40 THE SPONGES.

Over a part of the surface, as in the specimen of &. phoenix studied
by Ijima (1901, p. 269), the hydranths of a commensal hydroid cause
minute elevations. The elevations are not abundant nor conspicuous,
although the opaque body of the hydroid catches the eye. As in Jjima’s
specimen very large and modified dermal hexacts, mingled with the
common dermal hexacts, are found round the hydrozoan body. The
spicules differ in some details from those found by Ijima (1901, p. 274,
Plate X. Figs. 25-27). The distal ray is not club-shaped but cylindrical,
beginning to taper near the upper end and running out to a point. The
tubercles spread over its distal half. The tangential rays are sometimes
short, as in Ijima’s spicules, again almost as long as the distal ray, and
they vary in length in the same spicule. The proximal ray is generally
shorter than, but sometimes as long as, the distal ray. A fairly character-
istic such spicule has the following measurements: Distal ray, 1 mm. x 85 p;
proximal ray, 500 » x 50 w; tangential rays, 500 » x 50 pw to 200 w x 50 yp.

The spicules in a single clump vary in absolute size and in proportions of

parts. For instance, in some cases a tangential ray is much the longest of
all. Many intermediate sizes between the dimensions above given and the
ordinary dermal hexact are to be seen. The preservation of the hydroid
itself is very imperfect. But it can be seen that the form is a tubularian
hydroid, that the hydranths have several tentacles, and are borne upon a
slender branching stolon.

The sieve-plate region presents a simpler structure than in R. phoeniz.
The sponge ends above in a thickened margin which contains 6 large
stauractines arranged in a ring (Fig. 7, Plate 3; Fig. 2, Plate 4). The
superior rays of the stauractines project obliquely upward and centripetally,
as if to form the radial beams of a sieve-plate. With the exception of
one stauractine the superior ray of which is bare (Fig. 7, Plate 3), these
rays are densely covered with the smaller parenchymalia, chiefly slender,
cylindrical diacts 8-20 mw thick, mingled with which are small tauacts,
stauracts, pentacts, and hexacts. These latter spicules, like the slender
diacts, have smooth cylindrical rays, usually of unequal lengths in the same
spicule, rounded or round-pointed at the ends, where they are frequently
enlarged and subterminally roughened ; rays, 34-225 pw long, 8-20 p» thick.

The tip of the large stauract ray emerges from its covering.
Unlike the adult &. phoenix, no principal diacts accompany the superior
rays of the large marginal stauracts. The inferior rays which extend

THE SPONGES. 4]

longitudinally down into the sponge wall are unaccompanied by comitalia,
and with the exception of one case are not in intimate association with
particular principalia. In the case alluded to, Fig. 2, Plate 4, the tip
of the inferior ray is well overlapped by the two principal diacts of a
longitudinal skeletal bundle. There is but one case of anastomosis between
the bundles which are supported by the superior rays of the stauracts
(Fig. 2, Plate 4), and in only one of these bundles is there any evidence
of an existing or beginning transverse connection. This bundle bears a
laterally projecting small hexact (Fig. 2, Plate 4). Whether the central
ends of the bundles, which are supported by the superior rays of the
stauracts, were connected in the living sponge, must remain an open ques-
tion. It may be added, however, that the upper margin of the sponge
and the surfaces of the bundles are smooth, and there is no indication in
the specimen itself that anything has been torn away.

The marginal stauracts are 1.5 mm. to 3 mm. apart. The two rays
corresponding to the proximal and distal of the dermal hexact are reduced
to conical bosses. (This condition, instead of the pentact, is occasional in
R. phoeniv according to Tjima, 1901, p. 271.) The superior ray is always
long, nearly cylindrical, tapering eventually to a point, smooth or with a
surface made undulating by scattered low and rounded tubercles. The
three other rays are smooth and taper gradually to a point. They vary
greatly in absolute and relative lengths. The inferior ray may be the
longest or much the shortest of the four developed rays. The lateral rays,
lying parallel to the sieve-plate margin, may be equal or unequal in length,
and very much shorter than or nearly as long as the superior ray. In the
largest spicules the superior ray is 4.5 mm. to 4.8 mm. long and 250 » to
300 « thick at the base; the other rays having about the same basal
thickness. Two of the marginal stauracts, one of which is shown in Fig. 7,
Plate 3, are much smaller than the others, the superior ray measuring
about 2.4 mm. x 120 ». The marginal stauractines, it will be seen, are
small as compared with the larger of the corresponding spicules in
R. phoenix (Ijima, 1901, p. 272, gives the combined length of the superior
and inferior rays as reaching 380 mm.), and the rays vary more in relative
length than in the spicules examined by Ijima.

The thickened margin representing the cuff of some other species is a
band about 1 mm. wide. It consists chiefly of closely packed diacts, mostly

slender forms 10 to 30 » thick, with some larger ones up to 60 p thick,
6

42 THE SPONGES.

arranged in large measure parallel to the free margin of the sponge.
Mingled with these are some of the other common, small parenchymalia,
intermediate between the diact and hexact conditions. The band projects
on the gastral surface, and while larger, is essentially similar to the slender
skeletal bands which elsewhere project on this surface. The marginal
stauractines lie on the dermal side of the band.

In R. phoenix Schulze describes the margin of the sieve-plate area (1887,
p- 84, Plate XIII.) as surrounded by large dermal hexacts, the long spinous
distal rays of which project radially from the surface to a distance of about
5 mm. IJjima also finds enlarged dermal hexacts, which “lie crowded on
the cuff edge” (1901, p. 275), but the spicules are much smaller, the distal
ray measuring 1 to 1.25 mm. in length. Large dermalia of this character
are not found in the marginal region of A. delicata, unless the single
spicule shown lying on the marginal band in Fig. 7, Plate 3, belongs in
this category. :

In the extreme marginal region of ft. delicata many of the dermalia
have probably been lost, but groups remain here and there. Among these
are hexacts which do not differ from the common forms of dermalia
found in the upper part of the sponge. Several such are shown in Fig. 8,
Plate 3. In the upper left corner a fairly typical dermal hexact is
figured. Lower down lie other hexacts differing considerably in size and
detailed character.

In some of the larger dermalia, near the margin, the distal rays are
reduced to conical bosses, and the proximal rays are but little longer.
A group of three such spicules is shown in Fig. 8, Plate 3 (to the
right). The tangential rays here, as in the other enlarged dermalia, are
subequal or strongly unequal. The condition of these spicules is not far
from that of the marginal stauractines, and it seems probable that it is from
them that the stauractines are recruited as the sponge increases in size.
That is, the condition of the marginal region of this specimen suggests
that an enlarged dermal hexact, in which one of the tangential rays is
especially elongated, is from time to time pushed to the edge, the tangen-

tial ray in question becoming the projecting superior ray of the stauract.

THE SPONGES. 43

ASCONEMATIDAE F. E. Schulze.

Caulophacus F. E. Schulze.

1887. Caulophacus F. H. Schulze, 1887, p. 124.

1897. Caulophacus : 1897, p. 6.

1903. Caulophacus ¥. B. Sch., Tjima, 1903, pp. 85, 112.
Caulophacus schulzei, sp. nov.

Plate 4, Figs. 1, 3, 5-10; Plate 5, Figs. 1-6, 8-10.

Diagnosis. Body of the usual character, and gray-brown in color. Dermal and gastral
pinules are hexacts, which differ only in that the dermalia are slightly shorter and stouter
than the gastralia. The usual spinose discohexacts and discohexasters are present. In
the smooth discohexaster the terminals are commonly 5-10 in number, arranged in a
whorl, and considerably longer than the principals.

Station 8382, 10 specimens; Station 3399, 4 specimens.

The body (Fig. 8, Plate 4) varies from a disc shape to a distinctly
calyculate shape, and has a diameter varying from 22 mm. to 50 mm.,
with a thickness, taken midway between the attachment of the stalk and
the edge, of 8 to 6 mm. The thickness diminishes toward the edge,
which is sharp. The dermal surface of the body —that to which the stalk
is attached —is in several specimens distinctly convex, in other specimens
flat or slightly concave. The opposite, or gastral surface, is in general
slightly concave, but in some of the specimens it is slightly convex. In
all cases the stalks are broken off near the body. There can be no doubt,
however, that five of the six stalks that were in the same jars with the
sponge bodies, belong to them. This is demonstrated by the agreement
in spiculation, and in diameter and appearance, between the upper end
of the detached stalk and the lower end of the fragment that is united
with the body.

The stalk is more or less curved, slender, the diameter in the middle
region ranging from 2 to 3 mm.; about cylindrical, but enlarging above
and below. Below, the stalk makes an angle with its narrow, elongated
base, the precise shape of which varies, although the surface of attachment
ig in all cases flattened. In the natural condition the base is evidently
attached to the root spicules of Hyalonema, round which it grows. Frag-
ments of some of the Hyalonema spicules remain, perforating the base in
the direction of its long axis, also’ the parallel impressions left by others
of these spicules on the attaching surface of the base.

44 THE SPONGES.

The stalk enlarges at its upper end, where it passes into the body. Its
connection with the body is always excentric, and except in two specimens
oblique, as shown in the figure. In the two cases referred to, the rem-
nant of the stalk projects vertically from the body. The body itself is
heavy, and because of the numerous canals perforating it, is easily torn.
The stalk is firm and hard, except in its uppermost region. Here, where
there are no synapticula between the principal supporting spicules, it is
comparatively soft and easily broken, although in the living specimen
doubtless flexible. The attachment of the stalk to the Hyalonema root
spicules shows that the body itself cannot, in the natural position, be far
from the surface layer of mud. And this fact, taken together with the
character of the uppermost part of the stalk, suggests that the disc rests
upon the surface mud, something after the fashion of a Renda, instead
of projecting freely in the water.

Both surfaces of the body exhibit the apertures of very numerous
canals, which pass vertically into the interior. They are about equal in
abundance and size on the two surfaces, being smallest in the peripheral
region. The diameter of the apertures ranges from less than 1 mm. to
2mm., or in some individuals to 4 mm., and on both surfaces they are
covered in by the eee and gastral membranes respectively. The axial
canal in the stalk is 3 to ; the diameter of the stalk, widening greatly above
where the stalk a into the body, and opening into several smaller
canals. In two specimens examined these canals pursued so intricate a
course that I could not trace them to their openings. In another speci-
men the canals were larger and opened on the gastral surface, as described
by Schulze for Caulophacus latus (1887, p. 124) and C. agassiziu (1899, p. 37).

As in the other species of the genus, the principal parenchymalia
are hexacts and diacts. The hexacts are distributed through the body
of the sponge, where they are abundant but not crowded (Fig. 10, Plate 5).
In the stalk they are few in number, and those seen lay outside the main
diact skeleton. The hexacts are rather slender, with straight or gently
curved rays which are often accompanied by a few diacts. The rays are
smooth, taper evenly to rounded points, and in general are equal or
subequal, measuring 700-1200 w x 28-48 yw. Rarely hexacts are found
in which all the rays are covered with sharp microtubercles. Such spicules

seem to be modifications of the hypodermal pentacts.
The diacts of the body are slender, straight, or slightly chewed: in

THE SPONGES. 45

general cylindrical, or somewhat thicker in the middle region and taper- .

ing toward the ends, which are enlarged, rounded, and subterminally
roughened with microtubercles. The ends may not be swollen and may
be smooth. Often, though not always, a trace of the lost rays is retained
in the form of a slight annular thickening containing an axial cross. The
spicules vary in length from 1 to 4 mm.,, in thickness from 8 to 12 p.
Lengths of 1.5 to 2.5 mm. are the commoner sizes. Exceptionally the
diact is thicker and perceptibly fusiform, tapering evenly from the middle
to the rounded smooth points. A typical spicule of this character measures
1700 » x 24 p. Bundles of diacts and, less commonly, separate diacts run
in all directions through the sponge body (Fig. 10, Plate 5).

The wall of the stalk is largely occupied by diacts, which run for the
most part longitudinally. In the upper part of the stalk these spicules
are free. Elsewhere they are connected by abundant synapticula, a con-
tinuous framework thus being produced. Scattered diacts protrude radially
from the surface of the stalk to a distance of from 1 to 5mm. The diacts
asa class are similar to those of the body, but longer and thicker, many
reaching a size 7-8 mm. x 24-32 y. The extremities may be entirely
covered with sharp microtubercles, or the tuberculation may be subter-
minal. In the lowest part of the stalk some diacts are met with which
have smooth, pointed extremities.

The dermal and gastral pinules (Figs. 7 and 10, Plate 4) are much
alike. They are both hexacts in which the proximal and tangential rays
are about equal in length and thickness. These rays are pointed and
tapering, with very small, sharp microtubercles near the end, elsewhere
smooth or with only a few scattered tubercles; about 100 » x 8-10 p. In
both pinules the distal ray is covered with overlapping upwardly projecting
narrow scales, which have a greatest length of 16-20 ». Near the base
the scales degenerate into small prickles, projecting at about right angles
to the axis of the ray, and at the extreme base the ray is smooth. The
ray ends above in a terminal cone, not in a long point. This in the
slenderer spicules is commonly longer than wide, but in the stouter ones
is as wide as long and is nearly concealed by the uppermost scales, its
tip not infrequently being rounded instead of pointed.

Except in two specimens the dermal and gastral pinules differ slightly
as regards the length and thickness, and consequently the outline, of the
distal ray. In the two specimens referred to, measurements failed to

46 THE SPONGES.

show a constant difference between the pinuli of the two surfaces. In the
other specimens the dermal pinuli have distal rays which are slightly
shorter and thicker than those of the gastral pinuli. Measurements show that
this relative difference between dermal and gastral pinul exists, although in some
specimens both kinds of pinuli are perceptibly stouter than in others. Thus in @
number of specimens the gastral pinuli were like the one shown in Fig. 10,
Plate 4, where the distal ray is so slightly swollen in the middle as to be
almost cylindrical in outline. In the same specimens the dermal pinuli
were like the one shown in Fig. 7, Plate 4, where the distal ray is suffi-
ciently swollen in the middle for the outline to be distinctly fusiform. In
other specimens the gastral pinuli were quite as stout and fusiform as
Fig. 7, Plate 4, and the dermal pinuli still somewhat stouter and more
fusiform. Thus while the individual sponges differ among themselves,
within narrow limits, to be sure, in respect to the precise shape of the distal
ray, the relative difference between the two surfaces is usually maintained.
This generalization is illustrated by the following tabular statement, show-
ing the common range of variation among the spicules of two individuals,
the one with pinuli as slender as in any of the specimens, and the other
with pinuli as thick as in any of the specimens.

Distal Ray of Dermal Pinule. Distal Ray of Gastral Pinule,
Length. Greatest Thickness. Length, Greatest Thickness.
1. Sponge with slender pinules, 240-320 po 36-40 p 260-360 p 32-36 p
2. Sponge with stout pinules, 210-240 p 44-56 po 280-320 ps 36-40 p

On both surfaces the following uncommon types of pinuli make their
appearance. In one type, Fig. 8, Plate 4, the distal ray is conspicuously
shortened but not very swollen. Much less frequent is the type shown in
Fig. 1, Plate 4, in which the distal ray is very short and greatly swollen.
The latter spicule is similar to the dermal pinuli of C. latus F. E. Sch. and
CO. elegans F. E. Sch.

The general dermal covering of the stalk is in all cases lost, but in one
of the specimens some of the pinules on the upper part are preserved.
These are smaller than the pinules of the body, the proximal and tangential
rays measuring about 80 » x 6-8 yp, the distal ray about 200 p x 24 pw.
The covering spines on the distal ray are not so closely set as in the

pinules of the body.
The hypodermal and hypogastral pentacts (Fig. 9, Plate 4) are alike.
All the rays taper to rounded points, and there is no trace of the

THE SPONGES. 47

distal ray. The proximal ray is ordinarily longer than the tangentials, but
occasionally is very short, especially in the case of pentacts lying over the
main canals. The proximal ray is roughened with sharp microtubercles in
its upper part. The tangential rays commonly show a few sharp micro-
tubercles near the point of intersection, but may be smooth, or on the
other hand extensively covered with microtubercles in this region. The
tangential rays are straight or very slightly incurved ; exceptionally some-
what outcurved. The spicules vary in size in the same individual, the
tangential rays measuring 400-750 w x 36-48 y, the proximal ray measur-
ing commonly 780-1000 » x 50-60 p.

The tangential rays of the pentacts overlap and give rise to a mesh-
work, the meshes of which are very commonly square or squarish. The
size of the mesh varies considerably in different regions of the same indi-
vidual as well as in different individuals; diameter commonly 340-680 yu.
Where the pentacts are crowded, some lie at a slightly lower level than
others, and so interfere with the regularity of the meshwork.

On the upper part of the stalk a few of the hypodermal pentacts
remain. Some are like those of the body; others differ in that they are
quite smooth.

The spinose microsclere (Figs. 1, 4, 5, 9, Plate 5) found in all the
species of the genus is here present in the greatest abundance, everywhere
filling the parenchyma. While the true discohexact, in which none of
the rays are branched, occurs in all of the specimens, and in a few is the
predominant form, it is in most of the specimens uncommon. The rays
of the discohexact are 80-110 » x 8 p, tapering strongly toward the apex,
which is capped by a watchglass-shaped end-plate, 10-12 » in diameter,
divided marginally into about 6 strong teeth. The rays except near the
centre of the spicule bear strong recurving spines, which diminish in size
toward the apex of the ray.

In most of the specimens the great majority of these spicules are im-
perfect hexasters (Figs. 1 and 4, Plate 5). Spicules in which 38 or 4 of
the original hexact rays are branched, while the others remain single, are
the commonest types, although perfect hexasters, in which all 6 original
rays are branched, occur. In the hexasters, imperfect or perfect, the
principal rays are smooth and short, and the combined length of princi-
pal and terminal equals the length of the undivided hexact ray. The
terminals are spinose and capped, as in the true hexact forms. The

48 THE SPONGES.

principals may bear 2 or 3 terminals, but 2 is the commoner number.
Exceptionally, as in one of the rays of Fig. 9, Plate 5, there is no proper
principal, the branching occurring so close to the centrum of the spicule
that the terminals are confluent with it.

A detail of some interest as bearing on the mode of development of
the hexaster form is indicated in Figs. 1 and 4, Plate 5. In spicules
where the principal ray bears but two terminals, the latter commonly pass
into the principal in an asymmetrical fashion. One of the terminals makes
a bend at its lower end, thus becoming strongly convex on this part of
its outer surface, while the corresponding surface of the other terminal
and the adjoining part of the principal form a weakly concave surface.
This fact, together with the angles which the several rays make with one
another, often suggests that certain rays represent the primitive hexact
rays and that other terminals are produced as lateral branches on these. Much
less commonly the two terminals are symmetrically disposed on the prin-
cipal, suggesting an early dichotomy, but in such cases the symmetry may
have been superinduced on an earlier asymmetry. Where the principal
bears 3 terminals, the arrangement is usually symmetrical and gives no
hint as to whether the branching had been lateral or not. But exceptional
spicules, like that shown in Fig. 5, Plate 5, occur which speak for the
lateral origin of the branches, in that two terminals occupy a lateral

position on the same side of what seems to be a primitive hexact ray.
Very frequently, perhaps always, the opposite rays of a diameter branch
in planes at right angles to one another, as shown in Fig. 4, Plate 5,—
a phenomenon observed by Schulze in the hexasters of several species
(1887, p. 31).

A form of discohexaster, Fig. 5, Plate 4, very similar to the corre-
sponding spicule of C. datus F. HE. Sch. (Schulze, 1887, Plate XXIV.) and
O. agassizii F, KE. Sch. (Schulze, 1899, Plate VI.) occurs with about the same
distribution as in the latter species (Schulze, 1899, p. 38). It is most
abundant near the gastral membrane and in the walls of the large efferent
canals, less abundant near the dermal membrane and in the walls of the
main afferent canals. In this spicule, the principals are smooth, and taper
very slightly toward the apex, where they enlarge to form a base for
the terminals. These commonly vary in number from 5 to 10, and are
arranged in a whorl. Not infrequently, however, spicules are found with
more numerous terminals, up to 16, which do not form a whorl but a brush,

THE SPONGES. 49

some being surrounded by others, Fig. 6, Plate 5. The terminals are
roughened and very slender, and taper toward the apex, where they
bear small end-plates of a watchglass shape. In the larger spicules the
end-plate is obviously divided into marginal teeth, and the ray in its distal
half is not merely roughened but bears small recurving spines. The size
of the spicule varies considerably in the same specimen. The terminals as
a rule considerably exceed the principals in length, being from 1.5 to 2.5
the length of the latter. The principal measures 36-50 w x 6 yp, the
terminal 60-100 w x 2 p.

Occasionally this discohexaster exhibits an abnormality of some in-
terest. One or several of the principal rays, in addition to bearing terminal
umbels, bear one or in some cases two lateral branches, one above the
other, Fig. 2, Plate 5. Such lateral branches resemble the terminal rays.
Moreover, examination of the larger discohexasters shows that the base of
the umbel is frequently asymmetrical. An extreme case of this kind is
shown in Fig. 8, Plate 5. These appearances receive an explanation on
the hypothesis that the umbel of terminals represents an aggregation of
lateral branches, and that during the growth of the spicule some of the
lateral branches may become separated from the main cluster.

A good many small discohexasters occur, having a similar distribution
to the large form just described. Some of these are doubtless stages in the
development of the latter type, although the principal ray is often about
equal in length to the terminals, as in Fig. 3, Plate 5. The principal may
bear one or two lateral rays. In a selected spicule of this character the
principal rays and the terminals are both 40 » long; in another such
spicule the principal is 26 p, the terminals 28 » long. Together with these
spicules occur discohexasters of a different type, one of which is shown in
Fig. 6, Plate 4. The principals and terminals in this spicule are com-
monly subequal in length, 16 to 24 » long, but not infrequently the prin-
cipal is perceptibly longer than the terminals. The brush-like clusters are
relatively wide and include numerous, from 20 to 30, terminals. The
principals are smooth, or bear one or two comparatively large tubercles, or
sometimes a lateral ray. It is possible that this spicule is of foreign origin.
But against this supposition speaks its distribution, as does also the fact
that other small discohexasters occur, which are intermediate in structure
between the types shown in Fig. 3, Plate 5, and Fig. 6, Plate 4. As an
example of such intermediate forms I select a spicule in which the principal

7

50 THE SPONGES.

rays are 24 w long; terminal rays 20 w long; terminals 10-15 in a cluster ;
clusters intermediate in relative width between Fig. 3, Plate 5, and Fig. 6,
Plate 4.

Caulophacus, sp.
Plate 5, Fig. 7.

At Station 3414, the lower part of a stalk belonging to a species of
Caulophacus, apparently not C. schulzei, was taken. The stalk (Fig. 7, Plate
5), which is attached to the root spicules of Hyalonema, is firm, hard, and
of a dark-brown color. The length of the fragment is 40 mm., the diameter
of the upper broken end 4 mm. The axial cavity is very small, about
0.75 mm. in diameter. The base is an irregular mass elongated in the
direction of the Hyalonema spicules, round which it has grown. Some of
the Hyalonema spicules remain in situ, while others have been pulled out,
leaving their impressions upon the Caulophacus base.

The dermal covering has been lost. Whether the few pinules and large
pentacts adhering to the surface belong to the specimen is questionable.
The diacts forming the chief support are arranged for the most part lon-
gitudinally, and are connected by synapticula. Scattered diacts protrude
more or less radially from the surface to a distance of from 1 to 4 mm.
The diacts taper slightly from the middle toward the ends, frequently
exhibit an annular thickening in the middle, which is very slight in the
large forms, but conspicuous in some of the smaller, and end in smooth
pointed extremities. The diameter of the larger spicules is 24-30 p, the
length reaching at any rate 4 mm.

At the same station, two other Cauwlophacus stalks of a somewhat differ-
ent appearance were dredged. Only the diact skeleton remains. One of
the stalks is remarkable for its thickness, having a diameter at one end of
13 mm., the axial cavity being about 2 mm. wide and filled with mud.

|
|

THE SPONGES. 51

ROSSELLIDAE F. E. Schulze. °
Bathydorus F. E. Schulze.

1887. Bathydorus ¥. BK. Schulze, 1887, p. 150.

1897. @ F. HE. Sch., Schulze, 1897, p. 14.

1898. he F. E. Sch., Tjima, 1898, p. 46.

Bathydorus levis F. E. Schulze.
1895. Bathydorus laevis ¥. KH. Schulze, 1895, p. 57, Taf. VI. Figs. 1-10.
1902. Bathydorus levis Bs 1902, p. 78, Plate XIV. Figs. 1-10.
Bathydorus levis spinosus, subsp. nov.
Plate 5, Figs. 11-13; Plate 6, Figs. 1, 2.

Diagnosis. Body calyculate. Both dermal anil gastral surfaces with scattered pros-
talia. Autodermal stauracts densely covered with sharp spines 1-2 » high. Distal ray
of autogastral hexact longer, and with longer spines, than the other rays. Oxyhexasters
80-100 . in diameter.

Station 5382, 2 specimens; Station 3599, 1 specimen and a fragment.

Of the specimens taken at Station 3382, one is a thin, laterally com-
pressed sac, Fig. 11, Plate 5, with a greatest horizontal diameter of 46 mm.
and a depth of 25 mm. The wall is about 1 mm. thick, thinning toward
the edge. The extreme lateral compression is doubtless unnatural. There
is a marked concavity on one side of the sac, and the base of the sponge is
somewhat pointed, projecting toward the concave side. The dermal sur-
face of the basal portion is indented by an oblique furrow about 2 mm. wide
and 6 mm. long, probably caused by the cylindrical body (Lyalonema root
spicule ?) to which the sponge was attached.

The second specimen from Station 3382, Fig. 1, Plate 6, is much
broken, but fortunately the base is preserved intact. As in the other
individual, the sac is pointed below and concave on one side. Nearly the
whole of one lateral wall of the sac has been torn off. The opposite
lateral wall is about 60 mm. wide and 2 mm. thick, thinning toward the
free edge, only a part of which is natural.

The sac in the concave region to one side of the pointed base tightly
grasps what is probably a Caulophacus stalk. The stalk in question is a
fragment 30 mm. long and about 4 mm. thick. It is roughly cylindrical,
hollow, and slightly curved. Only the skeletal framework remains, which
consists of diacts, running for the most part longitudinally, and richly

connected by synapticula.

02 THE SPONGES.

The specimen from Station 3399 has the shape of a wide, shallow cup
and is not laterally compressed. The cup, in which both base and edge
are preserved, is 53-63 mm. wide and about 20 mm. deep; the wall 3 mm.
thick near the centre and thinning out toward the edge. In the centre
of the cup the wall is steeper than elsewhere, and thus an inner basin is
marked off from a more peripheral region. The peripheral part of the wall
flattens out somewhat, tending toward the horizontal plane, and in one
region is recurved much as in Schulze’s figure of B. levis (Schulze, 1902,
Plate XIV. Fig. 1). The inner surface of the cup, in the peripheral
region, is undulating, and the edge likewise undulating, as in Schulze’s
figure. Viewed from the under surface, the base of the cup forms a well-
marked protuberance, to one side of which the sponge tissue has grown
round three Hyalonema root spicules, remnants of which remain half buried
in the wall. The fragments of root spicules lie close together, parallel to
one another and about parallel to the horizontal axis of the cup. They
are doubtless part of a Hyalonema root tuft to which the Bathydorus was
attached.

The fragment dredged at Station 3399 is a plate-like piece 30 mm x.
25 mm. and about 2 mm. thick, including a part of the natural edge of the
sponge, 40 mm. long.

In all the specimens both dermal and gastral surfaces exhibit fairly
abundant although scattered prostalia, projecting obliquely or radially
to a distance of from a few to 10 mm. The spicules are chiefly smooth
diacts, but in part large smooth hexacts with unequal rays, only one ray
of which projects. The rays of a single hexact may vary in length from
2 to 10 mm., the protruding ray being long. In addition both surfaces
are abundantly covered with the ends of slender diacts projecting 1-2 mm.

Round the edge, numerous diacts project 1-2 mm., and_ scattered
diacts protrude through all distances up to about 5 mm. These scat-
tered spicules are pretty far, 5-10 mm., apart. The spicules project at
all angles from the edge, and nowhere constitute anything so definite as
a fringe.

On both surfaces of the sponge, the rounded apertures of small canals
are abundant and plainly visible. The diameter of the canals is in general
less than, although reaching, 1 mm.

The autodermal stauracts, Fig. 13, Plate 5, are abundant, the rays

overlapping so as to form a meshwork. The rays are cylindrical, or taper

THE SPONGES. 53

very slightly toward the apex, there becoming suddenly rounded or
pointed, and are densely covered with short, sharp spines. Basal diameter
of the ray excluding the spines, which are 1-2 » high, is about 5 yu. The
rays are equal or subequal in length; total diameter of the spicule, 100-
160 ». A direct comparison with preparations of B. /ews shows that in
the latter species the stauracts are much less strongly spinose than in
the form here described.

In the autogastral hexacts, Fig. 2, Plate 6, the rays are straight or
slightly curving, the distal ray commonly more distinctly curved than the
others. The tangential and proximal rays bear very small, sharp spines.
The distal ray, which is longer than the others, bears longer spines, many
of which project upwards. The tangential and proximal rays taper evenly
to points; the distal ray is cylindrical, then tapering. All rays have a
basal diameter of about 4 ». Length of the distal ray, 110-140 »; length
of the proximal and tangential rays, which are subequal, 60-90 pu.

Schulze (1902, p. 80) mentions that in B. levis the spines on the distal
ray of the autogastral hexact are often slightly different from those on the
other rays. On the other hand, in the form here described, spicules occa-
sionally occur in which the 6 rays are equally long.

The oxyhexasters, Fig. 12, Plate 5, are 80-100 w in diameter. The
smooth principals are 4-6 » long. The delicate, roughened terminals, of
which there are 2 or 3 to a principal, diverge strongly, are slightly curved,
and taper evenly to points.

In the hypodermal pentacts all rays are smooth, tapering to points:
which are not very sharp; no trace of the distal ray. The proximal ray,
which passes more than halfway through, often nearly through, the
sponge wall, is 1.0-1.7 mm. x 30 w; frequently accompanied by 2 or 3
diacts. The paratangential rays are 340-500 » x 24 pw, overlapping and
forming a meshwork, with meshes 340-500 yw in diameter.

The ends of the diacts are pointed, or rounded and often enlarged ;
roughened with microtubercles, which may cover the entire end or be
restricted to a subterminal area. The slender diacts are commonly pointed
and not enlarged at the ends, and are nearly cylindrical. The larger
diacts obviously taper from the middle toward the ends. The diacts vary
in length from 1 to 15 mm., in thickness from 7 to 60 ». While most of
them lie parallel to the sponge surfaces, numerous slender ones and the
scattered large prostalia pass obliquely or radially through the wall. As

54 THE SPONGES.

in B. levis, the largest diacts are in the neighborhood of the gastral surface,
where they frequently form tracts.

In addition to the large smooth hexacts already mentioned, one ray of

which protrudes as a prostal spicule, smaller hexacts are occasionally found
with equal or unequal rays, reaching 700 » in length, spinose, and some-
times curved. It may be questioned whether they belong to the sponge.

Schulze’s specimens of the type were taken in the southwestern part of
the Bay of Bengal on Globigerina ooze, at a depth of 1997 fathoms. It is
very easy for scattered prostalia to be lost in the handling of a sponge, and
as Professor Schulze has suggested, perhaps such spicules were originally
present in his specimens.

Staurocalyptus Ijima.

1887. Rhabdocalyptus F. Hi. Schulze, pars, Schulze, 1887, p. 155.

1897. <a . “ , Schulze, 1897, p. 33.

1897. Staurocalyptus Tjima, 1897, p. 58.

1898. 2 Tjima, 1898, p. 52.

1899. Staurocalyptus Tjima, Schulze, 1899, p. 47.
Staurocalyptus, sp.

Plate 6, Figs. 4-10.

At Station 3370, a small sponge was taken, which is completely mace-
rated, but in which the shape has been preserved, owing to the fact that
the parenchymal diacts are so interwoven with one another. There are
no discoverable autodermal or autogastral spicules distinguishable from
the parenchymalia, and the probability is that they have been completely
lost. The specimen differs from the described species of the genus, but
may turn out to be a young form. Owing to the absence of the autoder-
malia and autogastralia, the sponge cannot be adequately characterized,
and I refrain from giving it a specific name.

The body, Fig. 6, Plate 6, is a flattened sac 25 mm. high with a
greatest transverse diameter of 15 mm.; wall about 4 mm. thick, gradually

thinning out above to an oscular edge. Long prostal oxydiacts protrude
from the upper end of the body, forming a collar. These spicules extend
longitudinally through the lateral wall of the body, emerging above, at
some distance below the oscular margin, which is thus left free of pro-
jecting spicules, as in Aphorme horrida F. E. Sch. (Schulze, 1899, p. 41).

THE SPONGES. aT)

The prostalia are the large oxydiacts just referred to and pentacts,
which properly are hypodermal, but which may protrude. The oxydiacts
measure 2 cm. x 150 p to 3.5 cm. x 225 yp, are slightly curved, smooth,
tapering evenly toward each end. The smaller ones run out to very fine
points. In the larger ones the extreme ends are broken off.

The prostal and hypodermal pentacts have paratropal, paratangen-
tial rays, Fig. 5, Plate 6. The shaft is 6 mm. or more in length, 100 p»
thick at the upper end, tapers evenly to a point, and is very faintly
tuberculate, appearing smooth. The paratangential rays measure 2.5 mm.
x 75 » to 3.75 mm. x 85 p, and are nearly straight or slightly curved ;
tapering evenly to points; minutely tuberculate. Small forms of the
same spicule occur, with paratangential rays as short as 550 ».—— The
tubercles on the paratangential rays are fine, closely set prickles, which
in general project toward the apex of the ray, Fig. 7, Plate 6. They
diminish in number toward the proximal end of the ray, and here may
be nearly or quite absent (Fig. 5, Plate 6). In some spicules the
tubercles are so fine that the whole ray appears nearly smooth. The
tubercles are outgrowths of the superficial silicious layer, which is fre-
quently cracked, and may peel off, leaving the ray smooth.

The parenchymal macroscleres are chiefly long slender diacts, more
or less curved, extending in all directions through the body; many
running parallel to the surface; others more or less radially to the
surface and protruding slightly. Length extremely various, 4 mm. to
about 1 cm.; diameter, 8-24 p». The two ends of a spicule are unlike:
one end sharp-pointed ; the other end blunt-pointed, or rounded without
enlargement, or dilated. Both ends are minutely spinose, the shaft smooth.
Smaller oxydiacts, about 0.6 mm. x 8 p, are also common in the paren-
chyma; with median enlargement and axial cross; both ends running out
to fine points; feebly spinose along the whole length.

In the parenchyma the following additional macroscleres occur rarely:
hexacts, with rays about 0.5 mm. x 30 pw, smooth, tapering evenly to
points; tauactines and stauractines, rays smooth, tapering evenly to points,
about 250 p x 8 pm.

Discoctasters are abundant in the parenchyma. Many conform to

There are no discoverable hypogastralia.

the type, having 8 principal rays, each of which bears usually 3 slender
terminals; terminals minutely enlarged at the end; centrum with a
rounded protuberance in the centre of each set of 4 rays. The principal

aaa netinady

56 THE SPONGES.

ray is about 45 w long; terminals about 60 pw long; centrum with a
diameter of 20 p.

That the octaster rays are secondarily produced, as Schulze (1893) has
demonstrated, by the fusion of components, which themselves are derived
from the rays of an original hexact, is well shown both in the typical
and “abnormal” spicules of this species. The various facts described by
Schulze (/. ¢.), such as the trilobed transverse section of the octaster rays,
the ridges passing from the central protuberances out upon the rays, and
the delicate row of lacunae, extending lengthwise through the latter, may
all be observed in the typical spicules. The axial cross is plainly visible
in the centrum, as Tima (1897, p. 44) pointed out. It frequently happens
that, as in some of the species described by Schulze, e. g. Rhabdocalyptus
mirabilis (Schulze, 1899, Taf. XIII.), one or several accessory rays which end
like the terminals are developed as outgrowths from the central protuber-
ances (Fig. 8, Plate 6). It also happens not infrequently that the fusion
of the originally separate components is very incomplete, in which case
the octaster ray appears split to its very base, as in one of the rays of
Fig. 10, Plate 6. In some cases there is almost no ‘fusion, as in some
of the rays of Fig. 4, Plate 6. Where the fusion is imperfect, and in
addition several of the protuberances on the centrum are directly pro-
longed into rays, a very irregular spicule is the outcome, in which the
octaster character is not conspicuous (Fig. 4, Plate 6). Irregular spic-
ules of this kind are referred to by Schulze in several places (1887,
p- £075. 1893, po):

Oxyhexasters are abundant in the parenchyma. The principal rays
are smooth, cylindrical, about 3 » long. There are two terminals to each
principal, nearly straight, strongly diverging, slender, and tapering evenly
to the point, about 35 » long. Oxyhexasters are common in which on
one or more of the principal rays only one terminal is present. The
remaining terminal and the principal ray may or may not make an angle
with each other. In the latter case the division point between principal
and terminal is not recognizable. When all six rays are of this character,
a small hexact is produced such as has been designated by Tjima (1897,
Microdiscohexasters were carefully

p- 45) a hexactin-shaped oxyhexaster.

looked for, but none were found.

|
|
'
|
|
|
|

THE SPONGES. 57

FARREIDAE F. E. Schulze.

Farrea Bowerbank.

1864. Farrea Bowerbank, 1864, p. 204.
1887. Farrea Bwk., Schulze, 1887, p. 266.
1899. a ee ce 1899, pp. 106-109.

Farrea occa (Bowerbank) Carter.

1864. Farrea occa Bowerbank, 1864, p. 204.

1885. Larrea occa Bwk., Carter, 1885, p. 387.

1887. Farrea occa (Bowerbank) Carter, Schulze, 1887, p. 277.

1895. 3s a ue Us p- 67.

1899. (Be es Ge p- 68.
Farrea occa claviformis, subsp. nov.

Plate 6, Figs. 3, 11-14; Plate 7, Figs. 1-3, 6.

Diagnosis. Wabitus like that of the type. With oxyhexasters. Characteristic dermal
clavulae, with smooth ovoidal heads. Characteristic gastral clavulae umbellate, with

few (6-9) teeth.

Station 8425. Two fragmentary specimens.

The habitus, Fig. 8, Plate 6, is like that of the type, but the projecting
ends flare more. The tube diameter is 10-14 mm. The dictyonal frame-
work is single-layered, and the radial tuberculate processes vertical, or
nearly so, to the framework.

The specimens show some vaguely marked elevations, which are prob-
ably comparable to the tubular ridges described in this report for Eurete
erectum, and interpreted as having been produced during the growth and
division of the cup-like apertures.

In spite of the individual variation among the spicules, it may be seen
that the dermal pentacts (Fig. 2, Plate 7) are somewhat smoother than
the gastral (Fig. 6, Plate 7). Otherwise the two classes are alike. The
five rays are of about the same size, and a rudiment of the distal ray ordi-
narily persists as a tubercle, which is pointed in some spicules, rounded
in others. The precise degree and character of the curvature of the tan-
gential rays, and of the tuberculation, and the shape of the ends of the
tangential rays, vary slightly. On the outer surface of the tangential
rays the tubercles are well developed, elsewhere nearly absent, except at
the end of the ray. A common size of ray measures 280 2 x 124. The
spicules closely resemble those described by Schulze for the “ Challenger”

8

58 THE SPONGES.

specimens of F. occa, differing in some details from the pentacts present
in the specimen of F. occa which Schulze had from the Bay of Bengal
(1895, p. 67).

The uncinates, Fig. 11, Plate 6, commonly show a difference between
the two ends. At the external end, as over the middle part of the shaft,
the spines are pretty long and nearly parallel to the shaft. Toward the
inner (gastral) end they become minute sharp denticulations. ‘The length
of the spines varies considerably on different uncinates, and they may
degenerate all over the spicule into denticulations. The uncinates may
even become smooth, in which case I have found them to be slenderer
than the common forms. A common size is about 600 mw long by 5 pw
thick, excluding the spines. But spicules up to twice this size occur.

Oxyhexasters are abundant, and similar to those of the type (Schulze,
1887, Plate LX XI. Fig. 7). The principal ray is 20-24 y long, and bears
3, 4, or 5 terminals, which are about half as long as the principal. Oxyhex-
asters occur here and there which differ from the common form in that
the terminals are as long, or nearly as long, as the principals. Such
spicules are somewhat larger than the common form, and usually there
are only two or three terminals to a principal.

The dermal clavulae, Fig. 2, Plate 7, with rare exceptions, have smooth
ovoidal heads, and are about 300 p long. The stalk is slender and
smooth, except near the point, where it is roughened. The spicules occur
in the usual position, in groups surrounding the proximal rays of the
pentacts. The number in a group is inconstant, always small (3-5); but
some spicules may have fallen out. The exceptional dermal clavulae,
which are very rare, are like the form common on the gastral surface.

In the type (Schulze, 1887, p. 283) the shape of the upper end of the
dermal clavula varies from a many-toothed umbel, or a tuberculated
swelling, to a smooth club. The first-mentioned shape is the predominant
form.

The gastral clavulae are arranged, like the dermal, in small groups
of 3 to 5, round the proximal rays of the corresponding pentacts (Fig. 6,
Plate 7). The common form, Figs. 12, 13, 14, Plate 6, has an umbel
with 6-9 teeth, which overarches a smooth swelling. Umbels with as

many as 16 teeth occur, and occasionally a spicule is found in which the
swelling is minutely tuberculate. In the latter cases observed the umbel
had 14-16 teeth. The stalk is like that of the dermal clavula, but is

|
|
|

THE SPONGES. 59

shorter, — common length about 240 yw. Spicules are quite frequently
found in which the umbel is degenerate, the teeth remaining as minute
structures, Fig. 1, a, b, ¢, Plate 7. Sometimes the merest rudiments
of the teeth, so small that they are apt to escape notice, remain on the
otherwise smooth head, and very occasionally a clavula with a perfectly
smooth head is found. In certain cases all the teeth degenerate except
one, which is fairly well developed.

A very few gastral clavulae of the type shown in Fig. 3, Plate 7, were
found. The umbel teeth are long and with a distinct spiral twist. The
stalk is much longer than in the common gastral clavulae, and is slightly
curved. In the spicule figured, the stalk bore a lateral spine which was
absent in the others found. Only half a dozen of these spicules were found
in as many preparations, and they would naturally be looked upon as
foreign, were it not that they occupy the same position with respect to
the pentacts as do the other clavulae. This spicule is closely similar
to the peculiar clavula of Furrea convolvulus F. E. Sch. (Schulze, 1899,
Plate XVI.), the stalk of which bears 3 to 5 lateral spines. Its very occa-
sional occurrence here has the greater interest for the existence of a
species in which the characteristic spicule is so closely similar.

In the type (Schulze, 1887), the predominant form of gastral clavula
has a smooth anchor-like head with 4-8 long teeth. But forms having
a terminal umbel with numerous teeth, which overarches a swelling, occur
and may predominate.

Farrea clavigera F. E. Sch. (1887, p. 287, Plate LX XV.) resembles the
subspecies here described in having smooth club-shaped dermal clavulae,
but differs from it in habitus, in having anchor-like gastral clavulae, and
in having a second peculiar form of dermal clavula.

Farrea occa is a widely distributed species. F. convolwulus F. E. Sch. was
taken 32° 49 N., 117° 27° 30” W., at a depth of 656 m.

iia

60 THE SPONGES.

Farrea mexicana, sp. nov.
Plate 7, Figs. 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, 11.

Diagnosis. Habitus like that of Farrea occa. With oxyhexasters. Characteristic
dermal clavulae umbellate, with 12-16 teeth in the umbel. Gastral clavulae in part
umbellate like the dermal; in part anchor-like with 4-5 teeth, the stalk usually with 2
lateral spines. Species close to /. aculeata F. EK. Sch.

Station 38430, 1 fragmentary specimen.

The habitus, Fig. 7, Plate 7, is similar to that of Farrea occa.
The tube diameter is 8 mm. The dictyonal framework does not differ
from that of #. occa. In places it is one-layered, in other places two-
layered. Small oxyhexacts with rays 60-80 » long are in places fused
with the framework. The fragment is obviously from the older part
of a stock.

The dermal and gastral pentacts are alike (Fig. 8, Plate 7). The
proximal ray is slightly longer than the tangentials, which commonly
measure about 280 4x 12 yp. The rudimentary distal ray forms a small
rounded tubercle. In the majority of the spicules, the rays are smooth
except at the ends. In others the tangential rays bear very weak tubercles
over their whole surface. Occasionally spicules are found, in which the
tangential rays on their outer surface bear the well-known strong spinous
tubercles.

The uncinates commonly exhibit the same difference between the two
ends which I have mentioned under Farrea occa claviformis. The spicules
vary greatly in size. Forms, 720 » x 5 p, and larger ones up to twice this
size, occur.

The oxyhexasters resemble those of /’. occa, but are larger; and the
terminal rays, of which there are usually 2 or 3 to a principal, are as long
or nearly as long as the principal. The length of the latter is about 40 p.
There is occasionally a surprising difference in length between the prin-
cipals of the same spicule.

In Farrea aculeata F. EK. Sch., Schulze (1899, p. 70) says the oxyhex-
asters do not essentially differ from those of F. occa. He mentions that
the number of terminals to a principal is 8, 2, or 1; and in the spicule
figured, the principal ray measures 35 p in length, while the terminals
are about as long. Thus in the minute points of difference which the

THE SPONGES. 61

oxyhexasters of F. mexicana exhibit toward those of F. occa, there seems
to be an agreement between it and /’. aculeata.

The dermal clavulae are with few exceptions umbellate forms (Fig. 8,
Plate 7), having commonly 12 to 16 teeth in the umbel, occasionally
less than 12 or more than 16. The stalk including the enlarged upper end
is smooth except near the point, where it is roughened. The length of
the spicule is about 320 u. :

On the dermal surface are found a very few of the anchor-like clavulae
which are common on the gastral surface. Both kinds of dermal clavulae
are in place, in the usual position round a pentact, the number actually
present in a group being small, 3-6.

The gastral clavulae are in part umbellate, in part anchor-like forms.
The former, which perhaps are the more abundant, do not differ from the
type which is found on the dermal surface. The anchor-like forms occur
in the usual position with respect to the pentacts. Frequently such a
spicule is found alone, sometimes together with a few of the umbellate
spicules. Where the spicule is alone, it is of course probable that the other
members of the group have fallen out. In this spicule (Figs. 4, 5, 10, 11,
Plate 7), the stalk is about 500 » long, smooth, practically straight, or
slightly or strongly curved, becoming very slender and ending below in a
point. It terminates above in a rounded knob, below which there is no
conspicuous bulb-like swelling. The knob bears 4 or 5 curved strong
teeth, which in some spicules, but not in all, have a slight spiral curvature
(Fig. 11, Plate 7). A short distance below the head, the stalk bears
usually two curved lateral spines, sometimes only one, and occasionally
none. The curvature of the spines themselves varies, sometimes being
simple, again feebly spiral, while rarely the spines are straight. While the
head ordinarily bears 4 or 5 teeth, spicules are occasionally observed with
but 3 teeth (Fig. 5, Plate 7). As regards length of the teeth and width
of the umbel (anchor), the anchor-shaped spicule varies considerably.
While always larger than the many-toothed umbellate spicule, it is some-

times only about twice as wide, and again fully four times as wide as the -

latter, across the umbel. The actual length of the teeth varied, in the
numerous spicules measured, from 24 p to 48 pw, and the width of the umbel
(anchor) from 32 yp to 88 wp.

In the obviously closely related species Farrea aculeata F. EH. Sch.
(Schulze, 1899, p. 70), the dermal and gastral clavulae are alike, and essen-

i

/
i
a
i
1
un
i

62 THE SPONGES.

tially similar to the anchor-like forms above described. The number of
lateral spines is 2-5, and they may be straight or curved. The teeth of
the anchor never show a spiral curvature, as they do in some of the spicules
of F. mexicana. Similar anchor-like clavulae with lateral spines are de-
scribed by Topsent (1901, p. 466) for Furrea weltneri Tops., in which the
hexaster is a discohexaster.

Farrea aculeata ¥. KE. Sch. was taken 47° 29’ N., 125° 33’ 30” W., at a
depth of 1163 m.

Farrea, sp.

At Station 3425, 8 specimens, and at Station 3430, 2 specimens, of
Farrea were taken, In these only the dictyonal framework is preserved,
and a closer identification is therefore impossible.

Schulze. (1887, p. 278) mentions that in F’” occa he has occasionally found
the terminal openings of the tubes covered in with porous plates. In one
of the specimens here recorded, I find that two of the openings are nearly
closed in by such reticula. In each case a small aperture, which is rounded
and apparently natural, has been left near the edge of the original opening.

EURETIDAE F. BK. Schulze.

Eurete Semper.

1868. Hurete Semper, 1868.

1887. Hurete (Semper) Carter, Schulze, 1887, p. 289.

1899. Hurete Semper, Schulze, 1899, pp. 106-109.
Eurete erectum F. E. Schflze.

1899. Hurete erectum Schulze, 1899, p. 72, Taf. XVII. Figs. 1-3.

At Stations 3358, 3359, and 5350, 19 specimens were taken referable to
this species. While they were all partially macerated, the free spicules
had been retained. These specimens differ from the type and from one
another in details, and fall into three well-marked groups which I designate
as subspecies. The specimens from Station 3380 constitute one of these
groups. Each of the other two groups includes specimens from both of the
other two stations.

A dozen completely macerated specimens, agreeing with the above in
habitus and dictyonal framework, were obtained at the above stations and

Se

THE SPONGES. 63

at Station 3370. These probably also belong to Hurete erectum, which is
obviously an abundant species in these waters. Schulze’s specimens came
from the same general locality. ‘They were taken in the neighborhood of
the Galapagos Islands, 0° 24’ S., 89° 06° W., at a depth of 717 m. on a
sandy bottom.

Eurete erectum tubuliferum, subsp. nov.
Plate 7, Figs. 9, 12; Plate 8, Figs. 1-3, 6.

Diagnosis. Sponge body differs from that of the type in that the axis is not dichoto-
mously prolonged into branches at its upper end. Dermal pinules, gastral hexacts,
and gastral pentacts resemble those of the type. With onychasters. Characteristic
dermal scopulae are small forms with 3-4 distal rays, which are denticulate and which
terminate in small smooth heads. The gastral scopulae resemble those of the type, but
the distal rays are not covered with recurving spines, but are either smooth or minutely
denticulate.

Station 8358, 3 specimens ; Slation 3559, T specimens.

As in the type there is a basal plate from which the slender hollow
axis arises, but the plate is not included in all of the specimens. The axis,
which at first is only about 7 mm. wide, gradually enlarges, becoming about
15 mm. wide, and soon acquires the spiral curvature characteristic of the
species (Fig. 1, Plate 8). In several of the specimens the upper end of
the sponge is preserved, and it may be seen that the axis is not dichoto-
mously prolonged into branches, as in the type, but remains single.

The degree of development of the lateral branches varies considerably.
They may appear as simple cups with a slightly or considerably flaring

yall. This is especially the case on the lower part of the stem, and all of
the branches have this character on some of the fragments, which yet are
large. The cup wall is often broken off short.

Very commonly, however, the branches are incompletely or completely
divided, but not more than once. Various stages in the division are
present. The opposite parts of the cup edge may simply project toward
one another, as in Schulze’s figures of Farrea (1887, Plate LXXII. Fig. 3).
Or the growth may have continued until the opposite lips of the original
cup are apposed, as in Fig. 12, Plate 7, which represents in apical view
the upper end of the specimen shown in Fig. 1, Plate 8. With continued

growth the apposed edges coalesce, and we then have a branch which opens

to the exterior by two separate and distinct apertures. The shape of such

6-4 THE SPONGES.

branches is tubular with an aperture at each end. The character of the
branches is well shown in Fig. 1, Plate 8, and in Fig. 9, Plate 7, which
represents a detail of the opposite side of the sponge shown in Fig. 1,
Plate 8.

A comparison of different branches shows that before the lips of the
original cup fuse, they become folded outward so as to present toward
each other parallel faces (Fig. 12, Plate 7). Fusion then takes place
between these folds along their outer edges, and later, often imperfectly,
along their inner edges. In this way hollow ridges or tubular structures
open at the opposite ends, and at first communicating with the cavity of
the branch, are formed. Such structures, once formed, indicate the line
along which the cup lips have coneresced (Fig. 9, Plate 7). The fusion
between the outer lips of the folds may take place at first in spots, and
thus for a time the cavity of the ridge or tube communicates with the
exterior through slits or a series of rounded pores, as in the ridge extending
between the two concrescing cups of Fig. 12, Plate 7.

The sponge at its upper end terminates in an expanded cup, which in
the different specimens shows different stages in division. The division
of the terminal cup (Fig. 12, Plate 7) takes place in the same way as
that of the lateral cups: the concrescing lips become apposed along a
straight line and then bend outward.

All along the sponge, extending from the lateral branches on to the
axis, are tubular structures or ridges similar to those formed in the division
of the cups. One such is shown in Fig. 9, Plate 7, extending at about
right angles from the tubular ridge which itself extends between the
terminal apertures of the branch. On the lower part of the sponge these
structures are often insignificant in size, as if in process of disappearance,
but in general they are conspicuous. They extend sometimes from the edge
of a flaring cup on to the axis, and again as in the figures they lie at a
distance from the cup edges. They are arranged spirally along the axis
of the sponge, their long axes coinciding with those of the turns of the
sponge. Obviously these structures are relicts left at successive stages of
growth by the continually dividing terminal cup. The latest-formed such
structure in one specimen is shown in Fig. 12, Plate 7. It here has the
character of a two-walled ridge which extends between the two cups in
process of division, and about at right angles to the lines along which the

lips of these cups are conerescing. The ridge, as I interpret it, marks

eS

|
|

y

THE SPONGES. 65

the line along which the lips of the terminal cup have coalesced, in what
may be spoken of as the preceding stage of growth.

The arrangement of the tubular structures or ridges indicates that
when the terminal cup, which is inclined obliquely to the stem (Fig. 1,
Plate 8), divides, the lower half remains as a lateral cup, while the
upper half, now the terminal cup, grows so as to add to the stem of the
sponge. It moreover grows in the direction in which the cup lips last
fused, but the next line of such fusion occurs at about a right angle to
the last. The several steps in the gradual building up of the whole sponge
from a cup-like young stage thus seem to be marked out by these relicts.
The structures in question are indicated in Schulze’s figure of this species
(Schulze, 1899, Taf. XVII.). This method of continuous separation of
lateral cups from the terminal with formation of a seam is probably
universal in the family, and in my macerated specimens of Hurete, sp.
traces of such seams are found. Also in some of the Farrea specimens,
ridges are observable which correspond in position to the structures just
described for Eurete, but they are vague and of themselves would be
incomprehensible.

If Eurete and Farrea colonies are ontogenetically developed from cup-
like young stages, as general considerations and the special structures
above described suggest, then the small cup-like species of Farrea that
have been described may be merely stages in the growth of larger complex
colonies. Bowerbank (1875, p. 273, Plate XX XIX. Figs. 1, 4, 5) describes
and figures several small cup or vase shaped Farrea skeletons from the
West Indies. ° To these he gives the name of F’. pocillum.

In this subspecies, as in Schulze’s specimens, there is very little anasto-
mosis between the lateral branches. The few instances involve a fusion
between the oral lips of adjacent and bifurcated branches.

Schulze observed that in his specimens the dictyonal framework of the
terminal cups for a certain distance from the edge was Furrea-like, con-
sisting of but one layer of beams. In my specimens, the dictyonal frame-
work of the terminal cups, like that of the lateral cups, includes in general
two or more layers. And in parts of the extreme periphery, where the
edge seems to be unbroken, I find two layers. I have also, however,
found in the terminal cups quite small tracts, passing irregularly into the
two-layered condition, in which the framework consisted of but one layer.

Again in some of the lateral cups, in the stage of division corresponding
9

66 THE SPONGES.

to Schulze’s figure of Furrea ocea (1887, Plate LXXII., Fig. 3), I find that
the rounded tongue-like outgrowths, which project toward one another,
consist in part of but one layer of beams. The free edges of the lateral
cups, in these dried specimens, have commonly a conspicuously thickened
appearance, due to the great number of dermal pinuli which are here
massed together.

In my specimens the dictyonal framework shows the usual difference
between the gastral and dermal surfaces, and the radial processes on the
latter surface are frequently bifid.

The dermal pinules (Fig. 3, Plate 8) closely resemble the corre-
sponding spicules of the type. Very commonly all six rays are about
equal in length, although the proximal ray or more rarely the distal ray
may be the longest. The bushy distal ray has a relatively long, bare
basal portion which is cylindrical and is always slightly thicker than the
corresponding parts of the other rays. The proximal and tangential rays
taper evenly toward the pointed ends, where they are roughened, else-
where smooth. The measurements of a characteristic spicule are: distal
ray, 160 » long with a greatest thickness of 36 y, and a bare basal part
50 w long and 10 yw thick; tangential and proximal rays, 160 p x 8 p.
The rays may only be 100 w long, proximals and tangentials then having
a basal thickness of 6-7 pw, the distal a basal thickness of 8 ». In some
spicules the bushy distal ray, the characteristic appearance of which is
given in the figure, may be thin and nearly cylindrical, bearing spines
which are considerably shorter and sparser than in the typical form.

The gastralia, Figs. 2 and 6, Plate 8, include both pentact and hexact
forms. The former in most of the specimens are much the more abun-
dant, while in two of the specimens they are scarcely more abundant
than the hexacts. The two forms are alike except as regards the distal
ray. In the pentacts, the distal ray is represented by a boss which is small
and of an irregular, angular shape. In the hexacts the distal ray, which
is of varying length, up to 120 up, may be nearly cylindrical or consider-
ably swollen, Characteristic conditions are shown in Figs. 2 and 6,
Plate 8.—— The tangential rays, which measure about 250 p x 16-
20 », have large blunt or rounded teeth on the distal surface and sides,
while the proximal surface is nearly smooth, having only a very few such
teeth. The rays curve in very slightly, are often nearly straight, taper

evenly and slightly toward the end, which is blunt or rounded and not

’
|

=

cons <=

aes

THE SPONGES. 67

enlarged. —— The proximal ray as a rule is shorter than the tangentials,
often about 200 » long, of about the same thickness as the tangentials,
tapering evenly to a point above which it is roughened, elsewhere smooth
or with a few scattered minute prickles.

The uncinates vary greatly in size, and exhibit the same difference
between the two ends which has been described for Farrea occa claviformis.
They extend radially or obliquely, often through the entire tube wall.
In the wall of the cups numerous large uncinates, commonly about 2 mm.
long, are found running parallel to the surface and at right angles to the
cup edge.

The discohexasters are of the onychaster type, and are scanty or
only fairly abundant. Principal ray is 4-6 w long; terminal rays, 24-30 p
long. The principal rays are smooth. The terminal rays are slender,
taper toward the apex, and are roughened; capped by a minute disc
about 8 » in diameter, which is divided into 4 or 5 claw-like teeth.
Spicules occur in which the roughening on the terminal ray is represented
by exceedingly minute prickles. Other spicules occur in which one or
several of the principal rays, or even all, bear but one terminal each. In
such spicules, a “knee” usually marks the passage of the principal into
the terminal, but this may not be present.

The common form of dermal scopula, Fig. 3, Plate 8, has 3 or
4 distal rays, which are cylindrical, curved very slightly, covered with
minute sharp denticulations, and which terminate in very small, smooth
and rounded enlargements. The shaft at its upper end has a definitely
circumscribed enlargement on which the rays rest; tapering thence to
the point, above which it is roughened; elsewhere smooth. The shaft is
200-240 » long, and 4 » thick just below upper enlargement; rays, 40 »
Larger spicules are present in some abundance, in which the

ak fs
number of distal rays varies from 4 to 10. The rays measure 60 » x 2 p
to 100 » x 3 pw, and terminate in rounded heads which are usually small,
about 5 » in diameter, but sometimes large, about 8 » in diameter. The
rays are covered with very small sharp denticulations, which enlarge upon
the head, sometimes sufficiently to appear as recurving spines. The shaft
has a thickness of 6 » and is somewhat larger than, although otherwise
like, that of the typical dermal scopula.

The gastral scopulae, Fig. 2, Plate 8, have 4-6 slender distal rays,
70-80 » long, which terminate in spheroidal heads. The heads bear, round

68 THE SPONGES.

their equator and over their under surface, recurving spines. The upper
surface of the head is smooth, or covered with minute prickles into which
the recurving spines gradually pass. The rays usually ascend obliquely,
and then diverge rather suddenly, but the precise curvature varies. The
shaft is like that of the dermal scopulae, and about 300 p long by 5 w
thick below the upper enlargement.

The gastral scopulae fall into two classes between which there are
transitions. In the one the distal rays are smooth, and gradually enlarge
from the base upwards, being 2 p thick below, 4 » thick above, then
expanding into a large head, 12 yw in diameter, which bears strong recurv-
ing spines. In the other form, the distal rays are nearly cylindrical ;
roughened with minute denticulations; and provided with heads which
are small, 8 » in diameter, and feebly spinose. The first form predomi-
nates in the specimens from Station 3359, the second form in those from
Station 3358.

It will be seen that in this subspecies there are two extreme types of
scopulae, the small dermal form (Fig. 3, Plate 8) and. the gastral
scopula, with smooth distal rays (Fig. 2, Plate 8). The larger scopulae
on the dermal surface, and the gastral scopulae with roughened rays,
constitute intermediate forms. In the type (Schulze, 1899, p. 75) the
dermal and gastral scopulae are alike, and resemble the gastral scopulae
of this subspecies, but have spinose rays,

Eurete erectum mucronatum, subsp. nov.

Plate 8, Fig. 7%.

Diagnosis. Like Hurete erectum tubuliferum, but with oxyhexasters instead of ony-
chasters.

Station 3358, 4 specimens; Station 3359, 1 specimen.
In this subspecies there are oxyhexasters instead of onychasters. The

oxyhexasters are abundant in some specimens, only fairly so in others.
The difference is doubtless due to the extent of maceration. The spicules,
Fig. 7, Plate 8, vary somewhat in size in the different specimens. In
the spicules of one specimen the principal ray is 4-6 » long, the terminals
40-50 pw. In another specimen the principal ray is 4-6 p long, terminals
32-40 pw. In a third specimen the principal ray is 6-8 mw long, termi-

ye’ i -

THE SPONGES. 69

nals 36-48 p. In yet another specimen, along with spicules in which
the principal ray is 4-6 » long and the terminals about 40 yw long, are
many spicules with relatively long principals. In these the length of the
There
are 2 or 3 terminals to a principal. The principal is smooth, the termi-

principal reaches 8 p, while the terminals are 28-32 yp long.

nals faintly roughened. The terminals diverge considerably, and are
nearly straight, or only slightly outcurving, delicate, and tapering to fine

points. Oxyhexasters occur in which some, or all, of the principals
bear but one terminal each, a slight “knee” usually marking the passage
of the principal into the terminal.

These sponges resemble in all other respects the specimens described as
Eurete erectum tubuliferum, and which were taken at the same two stations as
the above. While I have separated the two groups of individuals, and
designated them as subspecies, it seems to me quite possible that they. are
merely classes of individuals which differ in respect to a quality of individual
variability. Their detailed resemblance in respect to the other structural

features suggests that this is the case.

Eurete erectum gracile, subsp. nov.
Plate 8, Figs. 4, 5, 8,9; Plate 9, Figs. 1, 3, 5.

Diagnosis. Axial part of sponge body forms a very elongated spiral. Distal ray of
the dermal pinules very thick. ‘Tangential rays of the gastral pentacts and hexacts beset
all over with minute sharp prickles. With onychasters. Characteristic dermal scopulae
are small forms, in which the distal rays are minutely denticulate, and taper from the
base to the apex, which is smooth and not enlarged. Gastral scopulae are large forms,
600-1500 » long; distal rays slender and with large heads, or stout and tapering from
base to apex, and without heads.

Station 3380, 4 specimens.

In these specimens the upper and lower ends of the sponge are not
present. The axis, Fig. 5, Plate 9, forms a very elongated spiral, which

-yaries but little in diameter, being 8-10 mm. thick over a length of

150 mm. The cups are much broken, but it may be seen that they are
mostly undivided, and that they have a flaring wall. There are, however,
some cases in which the cups are partially or completely bifurcated, and
it may be seen that in the bifurcation of the cups the same peculiar ridges,
or tubular structures, are produced that have been described for Eurete
erectum tubuliferum. And extending from the cups onto the axis similar

70 THE SPONGES.

structures are found, as in the other subspecies. In the shape and appear-
ance of these structures, however, this subspecies differs somewhat from the
others, in that the structures are here strongly compressed ridges, which
in side view appear triangular (Fig. 5, Plate 9). The longitudinal char-
acter of their arrangement, so conspicuous in the figure, is obviously
correlated with the very elongated spiral character of the sponge body.
The dermal pinuli, Fig. 5, Plate 8, differ from those of the other sub-
species, fubuliferum and mucronatum, in respect to the distal ray. This
is noticeably thicker, with a more rounded outline, and the lower bare
part of the ray is very short. The ray, which may be of the same length
as the others, but is often shorter, is commonly about 50 p thick, and has
a bare basal portion about as long as thick, measuring 16 ux 16 p to
20 » x 20 p. The tangential rays are in general pointed, but exceptionally
are rounded and enlarged at the ends, and like the other rays are some-
what thicker than in the two other subspecies. A characteristic spicule
has these measurements: distal ray, 120 » x 50 »; proximal and tangential

rays, 150 » x 10 yp. Exceptional forms are found in some of which the
development of spines on the distal ray is so great as to obliterate the
lower bare part; and others of an opposite character, in which the lower
bare part of the ray is nearly as long as in the other subspecies.

The gastralia include pentact and hexact (Fig. 8, Plate 8) forms,
which are alike except in respect to the distal ray. The tangential rays
differ noticeably from those of the type and subspecies ¢ubuliferum and
mucronatum in that they are beset all over with minute sharp denticulations.
This denticulation may be so fine that the ray appears nearly smooth.
The proximal ray is also beset throughout its length with similar minute
prickles. The tangential rays, which are very slightly incurved, commonly
end, as does the proximal, in points, but exceptionally they are rounded
and enlarged at the ends. In a characteristic spicule the tangential rays

measure 200 » x 12 p, the proximal ray 240 pw x 12 p. In the pentact

forms the distal ray is represented by a small rounded or angular boss.
In the hexact forms (Fig. 8, Plate 8), the distal ray, which is 100-150 p

long, is in general more bushy than in the other subspecies, although it

oO?
varies to a nearly cylindrical spinose shaft, somewhat thickened at the top.
In one of the specimens the hexacts greatly predominate, in the others

the pentacts and hexacts are about equally abundant. In one of the latter

specimens the spicules vary toward the condition of the type and the

THE SPONGES. val

other subspecies, in that the tubercles on the tangential rays are strong
prickles and are more abundant on the distal surface of the ray.

The uncinates do not differ from those of the other subspecies.

The hexasters are onychasters, Fig. 4, Plate 8. The claws at the
ends of the terminal rays are more distinctly developed than in subspecies
tubuliferum, the diameter of the whole disc being about 4 ». The principal
ray is commonly 8 y long, the terminals 28-32 p long. Smaller sizes, with
principal ray 6 p» and terminals 20 p long, are present.

The characteristic dermal scopulae are small forms (Fig. 9, Plate 8).
The distal rays, 4 in number, are roughened with minute denticulations,
are practically straight and taper conspicuously from the base to the apex,
which is smooth, rounded, and not enlarged. The divergence of the rays
varies, being sometimes so slight that the rays look nearly parallel. In
different spicules the size of the terminal ray varies from a length of 50 pw
with a lower diameter of 4-5 » and an upper diameter of 2 pw, to a length
of 70 » with a lower diameter of 6 » and an upper diameter of 3p. The
shaft, about 300 » long by 6-8 w wide above, is smooth or nearly so,
straight or slightly curved, and tapers evenly to the point. Above it

passes gradually into the rays. The spicule varies. The tapering of
the rays may be slight, and a small head may be developed, in which
case it is only the slight difference in the shape of the upper end of the
shaft which distinguishes the spicule from the dermal scopula of subspecies
tubuliferum.

Mingled with the dermal scopulae just described, and quite as common,
are scopulae 600-700 p» long, with 4-6 nearly cylindrical roughened rays
70-100 » long by 3-5 » thick. The rays terminate in small and feebly
spinose heads, 6 » in diameter, or in large and strongly spinose heads up
to 12 » in diameter. This type of scopula is similar to the smaller forms
found on the gastral surface. The characteristic dermal scopula (Fig. 9,
Plate 8), also resembles in shape one of the gastral forms (Fig. 1, Plate 9),
although it is very much smaller.

The gastral scopulae, Figs. 1, 3, Plate 9, are large forms 600-1500 p
long, the commonest sizes ranging between 600 and 800 pw. The larger

forms frequently penetrate the entire tube wall, even where the latter
consists of 5 or 6 layers of beams. The shaft is 8-16 p thick, pointed,
smooth, or with a few denticulations. Above it has not a definitely cir-
cumscribed enlargement, but passes gradually into the rays. The rays,

Whee THE SPONGES.

3 to 6 in number, 100-120 yp long, are nearly straight and are covered
With regard to the precise

with exceedingly small denticulations.
shape of the distal rays, the spicules vary between two extremes. At
one end of the series are found scopulae (Fig. 3, Plate.9), in which
the rays are cylindrical, 4-5 thick, passing above into large rounded
heads 12 p in diameter, which bear recurving spines. This type is like
the corresponding scopula of subspecies tubuliferum, except in its greater
size and in the comparative straightness of its terminal rays. The other
extreme is represented by a scopula (Fig. 1, Plate 9), usually one of
the longest, in which the terminal rays are very stout and taper con-
spicuously from below upward. The lower diameter of the ray is about
12 p, the upper diameter 6 p, and the ray ends in a smooth and not
enlarged, rounded, or conical extremity. Immediately below the extremity
the denticulations are enlarged and form short recurving spines.

Between these two extreme types of gastral scopulae are found intermediate
forms in which the distal rays taper slightly or considerably from the
base upward, and end in strongly or very feebly spinose heads which vary
from a very small size, 6 p in diameter, to a large size, 12 p in diameter.
The extreme apex of the head may be smooth, or denticulations may be
here developed.

Eurete, sp.

At Stations 3370 and 3380, 4 specimens belonging to Lurete were
obtained. The specimens are completely macerated, the dictyonal
framework alone remaining, and thus do not admit of a more precise

identification.

THE SPONGES. 73

MELITTIONIDAE Zittel.

Aphrocallistes Gray.

1858. Aphrocallistes Gray, 1858, p. 114.
1887. <Aphrocallistes Gray, Schulze, 1887, p. 310.
1899. “S, cuulze, 1899, p, 110:

Aphrocallistes vastus F. E. Schulze (sp. ?).

1887. Aphrocallistes vastus Schulze, 1887, p. 317, Plate LXXXV.
1899, . * Schulze, 1899, p. 86, Taf. XVIII. Fig. 3.

Station 3370, 1 specimen.

The specimen is a plate-like fragment including only the dictyonal
framework. I have compared the fragment directly with specimens and
preparations of Aphrocallistes vastus F, HE. Sch., and find an essential agree-
ment between it and the dictyonal framework of this species. Neverthe-
less, owing to the absence of the free spicules, the identification must be
regarded as uncertain.

The plate is about 5 mm. thick, and the radial canals something over
1mm. wide. The skeletal beams are mostly 80-100 w thick; meshes of
the lattice-work frequently rectangular and measuring commonly 200 p x
200 w to 680 pw x 425 p, larger sizes not infrequent. The axial canals are
arranged in the several ways described by Schulze (1887, p. 318). In
these points there is agreement with A. vastus. In some minor features
there is not agreement. Thus the beams are smooth, and the spines
(pegs) are shorter and stouter than is the rule in A. vastus, also less abun-
dant. The specimen has apparently long been dead, and the axial canals
are wide (0.2 to 0.8 diameter of the beams) and very distinct.

The “Challenger” specimens of A. vastus were from Sagami Bay, Japan.
The “ Albatross” specimens on which Schulze reports (1899) were taken
“along the whole west coast of North America from the Aleutian Islands
to the Bay of California” at 13 different stations.

10

74 THE SPONGES.

COSCINOPORIDAE Zittel.

Chonelasma F. E. Schulze.

1887. Chonelasma Schulze, 1887, p. 320.

Chonelasma calyx F. E. Schulze (sp. ?).
Plate 10, Fig. 5.
1887. Chonelasma calyx Schulze, 1887, p. 326, Plate LXXXIX.
1899. y “ Schulze, 1899, p. 78, Taf. XIX. Fig. 5.

Station 334, 8 imperfect specimens in which only the dictyonal frame-
work is preserved. The identification is therefore in a measure uncertain,
although a direct comparison with C. calyx makes it probable that the
“ Albatross ” specimens belong to this species.

Asin many of Schulze’s specimens of C. calyx from the west coast of
America (Schulze, 1899, p. 79), the lower part of the body forms a stalk.
The stalk is roughly cylindrical, about 10 mm. in diameter and up to
40 mm. long. It expands below to form a basal plate, the under surface
of which is smooth. The vase-shaped body, into which the stalk passes,
has a wall 2-4 mm. thick. In the best specimen the vase is somewhat
cylindrical, beginning to flare in its upper part, where it is broken off.
In this individual the cavity of the vase is crossed by an oblique septum,
perforated by several large apertures (Plate 10, Fig. 5). The septum is
very thin, and is composed of delicate strands which form a coarse
reticulum.

The skeletal framework at the outer surface is irregularly arranged so
as to bound rounded apertures. On the inner surface a fairly regular
crossing of circular and longitudinal fibres is obvious. This contrast between
the two surfaces exists in C. calyz, but also in other species of Chonelasma
(C. tenerum F. E. Sch., Schulze, 1887; C. lamella F. K. Sch., Schulze, 1887).

The nearly parallel trabecular plates (Balkenztige) described by Schulze
for C. calyx (Schulze, 1899, p. 78) as lying edgewise to the surface of the
body and extending from below upward are distinctly marked in my
specimens.

_In the specimens of C. calyx from Japan described by Schulze (1887,
p- 326) the dictyonal framework consisted “partly of perfectly smooth

beams and partly of beams sparsely covered with tubercles,” whereas in

THE SPONGES. 75

Schulze’s American specimens (1899, p. 81) the beams are almost every-
where abundantly covered with fine prickles. In my specimens, in the
wall of the vase almost all of the beams are smooth, but beams abundantly
covered with exceedingly fine prickles are occasionally met with. On
the other hand, in the stalk beams densely covered with fine prickles
predominate.

In my specimens, as in Schulze’s American specimens of C. calyx (1899,
p. 79), the dictyonal skeleton of the stalk (especially in its outer part) is
far more compact than that of the vase wall, and in this region large
numbers of the peculiar oxyhexacts are found, the rays of which bear small
transverse spines.

The “Challenger” specimens of Chonelasma calyx were from Japan. The
“ Albatross” specimens described by Schulze (1899) were taken at 9 differ-
ent stations off the west coast of North America from the Aleutian Islands
to the southern end of Lower California,

Bathyxiphus F. E. Schulze.
1899. Bathyxiphus Schulze, 1899, p. 82, Taf. XVIT. XVIII.

Bathyxiphus, sp.

Plate 10, Fig. 2.

Station 3350, 1 specimen.

The specimen ineludes only the dictyonal framework. The arrange-
ment of the beams in the framework and the shape of the body are,
however, so characteristic as to leave little room for doubt that the sponge
belongs in the genus created by Schulze for specimens taken in the same
general locality as this.

There is a basal disc about 55 mm. in diameter (Fig. 2, Plate 10).
From it a solid stem, which has a length of 120 mm., rises obliquely.
The stem at its very base is irregularly cylindrical, soon becoming lenticular
in section, with transverse axes of 12 mm. and 7 mm. respectively. The
stem above becomes gradually more compressed, being quite flattened at
its upper end, where it measures 15 mm. from edge to edge, and about
3mm. in the short transverse axis. The flattened upper end is notched
in the middle, and is thus divided into two very short flattened diverging

lobes. These have rounded outlines, but as the specimen is somewhat

76 THE SPONGES.

waterworn, it is by no means certain that they represent the upper end
of the perfect sponge. There is, however, a clear indication that the
sponge bifurcates above.

The lateral edges of the lenticular, or flattened, stem are everywhere
rounded, nowhere sharp. At the upper end, however, in the above-
mentioned notch, the free edge becomes thin and comparatively sharp.
The stem is slightly curved in a wave-like fashion both along its edges
and its flattened faces, but very vaguely and in a less regular fashion than
in Schulze’s specimens of B. subtilis. The wave-like contours nevertheless
suggest that the growth is a bilateral modification of the spiral form.
It may here be mentioned that a strongly bilateral modification of the
spiral form is exhibited by some of the macerated specimens, which I
mention under Lurete erectum, p. 58. In one of these, over a tract 70 mm.
long, the curves of the stem lie nearly in one plane, and the lateral cups
form two linear series, which are distributed along the opposite curved
edges of the sponge, the curved edge presenting a wave-like contour from
the convexities of which arise the cups.

The dictyonal framework has the structure described by Schulze.
In the middle of the compressed stem there are longitudinal beams
with more or less transverse connectives, the system thus giving fairly
rectangular meshes. The longitudinal beams on each side curve outward
toward the edge of that side and the upper end, in some cases obviously
branching acutely. Connectives extend transversely between these beams
and at about right angles to them, and thus make an angle with that
horizontal axis of the sponge which runs from edge to edge of the stem.
Typically the connectives form continuous lines which extend from edge to
edge of the stem, and are strongly arched toward the apex of the sponge,
precisely as described by Schulze for B. subtilis. There are of course
departures from this plan, owing to the fact that some connectives lie
in the transverse axis of the stem, others extend outward and upward,
and at some levels the connectives do not form continuous lines.

Away from the median plane, going toward each face of the stem, the
skeletal meshwork becomes irregular. Near and at the surface, the beams
are much slenderer and the meshes larger than farther in.

Abundant small hexacts are present. It should also be mentioned that
a few hexact pinuli and scopulae were observed. Since these, however,

resemble the corresponding spicules of Hurete erectum gracile, specimens of

THE SPONGES. ij

which were collected at the same station with the Bathyziphus, it is
probable that they belong to the former sponge.

Bathyzxiphus subtilis F. KE. Sch., the type on which the genus is based,
was taken by the “Albatross” south of Guadeloupe Island off Lower
California, Lat. 28° 57’ N., Long. 118° 14’ 30” W., at a depth of 1251

metres on a mud bottom.

TRETODICTYIDAE F. E. Schulze.

Hexactinella Carter.

1885. Hexactinella Carter, 1885, p. 387.
1887. Hesxactinella Carter, Schulze, 1887, p. 328.
Hexactinella labyrinthica, sp. nov.

Plate 10, Figs. 6,7; Plate 11, Figs. 1-7.
Station 3405, 1 entire specimen and 3 fragments.

Diagnosis. Sponge body a labyrinthine mass of branching and anastomosing flattened
or subcylindrical lobes. These are beset with numerous rounded oscula leading into short
cloaca-like main canals. The dermal skeleton includes pentacts, with more or less radially
disposed scopulae and roughened oxydiacts. ‘The parenchymal microscleres are oxydiacts
and discohexasters.

The entire specimen (Fig. 6, Plate 10) forms a hemi-spheroidal mass
which has a diameter of 60-80 mm., and is attached below to conglom-
erate. The lobes very commonly have a thickness of about 6 mm., and
the sponge has the appearance of having been produced by a continued
branching and anastomosing growth, which started from the centre of the
lower or attached surface. The oscula are about 2 mm. in diameter, are
bounded by a narrow border of oscular membrane, lie on the surfaces which °
face outward, and are not on special elevations. The cloaca-like main
canals extend radially or obliquely into the interior for a short distance
only, 8or 4mm. Into them open numerous efferent canals.

The surface of the sponge appears porous, owing to the very numerous
afferent canals, the outer ends of which abut against the dermal mem-
brane. The outer ends of these canals are in general rounded and vary
in size up to 1 mm. in diameter. The dermal membrane covering them
is riddled with pores (Fig. 7, Plate 11). In spots, especially in the neigh-
borhood of the periphery of the colony, where the lobes are attached to
the substratum, afferent canals large enough to be noted by the eye are

78 THE SPONGES.

absent, and the surface has a homogeneous appearance, which is perhaps
the earlier ontogenetically. The pores, which vary considerably in size,
are thickly scattered over the whole dermal surface, not only directly over
the conspicuous afferent canals, but in the regions between such, where
the dictyonal framework and the flagellated chambers closely approach the
surface (Fig. 7, Plate 11).

A small tubularian hydroid, the polyps of which have four tentacles
and are borne upon a slender, ramifying stolon, is present in considerable
abundance in the tissues of this sponge. The polyps lie especially in the
peripheral region, and cause no elevations or apparent malformations.

The tissues also contain (Fig. 7, Plate 11) exceedingly numerous rounded
or irregularly shaped masses up to 120 in diameter. These are frequently
nearly or quite in contact, so abundant are they. Their histological condi-
tion does not admit of exact study, but it may be seen that they are com-
posed of closely packed rounded bodies about 4 « in diameter. They are
doubtless collections of archaeocytes such as Ijima has recently described
(djima, 1901).

It is difficult to carry out in this sponge the distinction between a
dermal surface and a gastral surface. If we do adhere to the latter con-
ception, it is obviously only the walls of the cloaca-like main canals which
represent the gastral surface. But such walls are of course something
quite different from the inner surface of a cup-shaped plate, such as, for
instance, in Hezactinella ventilubrum is usually denominated the gastral
surface.

The dictyoual: famoworlkt is fine, far more so, for instance, than that
of H. ventilabrum F. E. Sch. On parts of the surface the reticulate plates
‘characteristic of the genus are obvious, their superficial edges being not
at all or scarcely united. Elsewhere the superficial edges of the plates
are united by skeletal strands. In this way a surface network is pro-
duced, enclosing rounded or elongated apertures and obscuring the system
of plates. The reticulate plates are something less than 1 mm. to 1.5 mm.
wide at the surface, and 1 mm. or less apart. They taper internally to
an apex, meeting and fusing with one another, as they get farther from
the surface. They are of varying thickness, in places consisting of but

a single layer of beams, generally of a few (2 to 4) such layers. The
individuality of the skeletal plates, both at and internal to the surface, is
far more distinct in certain regions than in others, depending on the extent

THE SPONGES. 79

to which connectives have developed. The plates are always set edgewise
to the surface, and in any particular part of the sponge body they may
be seen, in the macerated skeleton, to extend in a very general way in
one direction, which in some cases obviously corresponds to the long axis
of the lobe. Owing to the labyrinthine habitus of the sponge body, it
is impossible in other cases to determine which is the long axis of a
particular part.

The arrangement of the constituent beams of the skeletal plate has a
certain regularity. Beams directed radially to the surface of the sponge
may be distinguished, between which lie connectives. The latter are
frequently transverse, thus giving rise to rectangular meshes, Figs. 1 and
7, Plate 11. The superficial ends of the radial beams form tapering
spines of varying length, sometimes very short, frequently as long as
350 p, often slightly irregular, and as a rule thickly covered with sharp
microtubercles. The beams in general are sparsely covered with similar
tubercles, and most commonly have a thickness of 20-30 p. A similar
difference in tuberculation between the ends of the radial beams and the
general framework exists in Hexactinella grimaldi Tops. (Topsent, 1892,
p. 34), and according to Topsent (1892) in HZ. tubulosa F. Hi. Sch.

From the nodes of the skeletal reticulum, on the free surfaces and edges
of the plates, slender, sharp, tuberculated spines very generally project,
Fig. 1, Plate 11. Some of the very delicate connecting bars which extend
between adjoining skeletal plates (lower left corner and at extreme right,
Fig. 1, Plate 11) make the impression of having arisen through the fusion
of such spines.

Commonly the outermost tangential beams of the dictyonal framework
lie at some considerable distance below the dermal membrane (Fig. 7, Plate
11). This is not always so, for in places they nearly, and more rarely
quite, reach the surface, aiding in support of the dermal membrane. The
lining membrane of the cloaca-like main canals is likewise in places
directly supported by beams of the framework, placed tangentially to

this membrane. The attached surface of the sponge lobes is compara-
tively smooth, the dictyonal framework here forming the familiar close
meshwork or “cribellate plate”? (Ijima) found in so many Hexactinellid
sponges,

In spots at the surface the dictyonal framework is covered with

collections of delicate hexacts and pentacts, partially fused with one an-

80 THE SPONGES.

other and with the framework (Fig. 7, Plate 10). The spicule rays,
which are often irregularly curved to a slight degree, may simply cross
one another, or may be united by distinct masses of cement. The rays
are as a rule noticeably thorny, and about 160 » x 3-5 yw. In such spots
the usual covering of dermal pentacts is absent or nearly absent.

At the same station at which these specimens were obtained, a species
of Tylodesma (T. vestibularis) was taken, growing upon and through a
dead Hexactinellid skeleton, which seems unquestionably to belong to
H. labyrinthica. Yn this skeleton, reticular masses formed by the fusion
of delicate spicules, like those just described, are abundant. The fusion,
however, is more complete, and often so intricate that the individuality
of the constituent spicules cannot be made out. The masses of spicules
here are found chiefly in the interior, and in some cases form continuous
layers, which like a partition wall separate one part of the sponge from
another part.

In both cases the reticular masses obviously fall in the category of the
peculiar structures found in so many Hexactinellids and described espe-
cially by Weltner: “An einer Reihe von Dictyoninen finden sich eigen-
thiimliche Nester von Gitterwerken, zusammengesetzt aus Sechsstrahlern,
[pentacts also in Myliusia zittelii Marsh.] welche ohne alle Ordnung zu
einem Haufen miteinander verbunden waren” (Weltner, 1882, p. 56). In
H. labyrinthica, the collections of these spicules suggest a pathological
condition.

The dermal pentacts, Fig. 5, Plate 11, vary a good deal in size
(Fig. 6, Plate 11). In the larger, the tangential rays measure about
250 p x 18 w, proximal ray about 380 7 x 20. The distal ray is reduced
toa boss from 50 » to almost nothing in height. All rays are commonly
pointed, sometimes blunt or rounded at the ends, and are covered with
sharp microtubercles, which are, however, very feebly developed in the
smaller spicules. A surprisingly frequent condition of the rays is shown
in Figs. 56 and 5e, Plate 141. The ray which may be tangential or proxi-
mal suddenly narrows once or twice before reaching its end. Over the
larger inhalent canals, the pentacts commonly have proximal rays which

are shorter than elsewhere (Fig. 7, Plate 11). The pentacts are very
abundant, and the tangential rays overlap. While the arrangement of

these rays is not strictly regular, square meshes are common, and fre-

quently a smaller pentact is so placed in a square mesh as to divide the

THE SPONGES. 81

latter into four triangular areas (Fig. 6, Plate 11). The covering of
pentacts comes to an end at the margin of the attached surface of the
sponge, and at the margin of the oscula, although in the linmg membrane
of the cloaca-like main canals a very few scattered pentacts are found.

The scopulae (Fig. 4, Plate 10, Fig. 2, Plate 11) vary in size, but in
other respects are alike. The shaft tapers toa fine point. Above, nearer
the rays, it is nearly smooth, while below it is distinctly roughened with
sharp denticulations. Just below the rays is a terminal enlargement on
which the rays are set. The rays are four in number, only very slightly
divergent, roughened with minute though distinct denticulations which die
away at the base. The upper ends of the rays are rounded and slightly
enlarged. The extreme upper end is smooth. In the larger scopulae the
shaft is about 580 » long and 8 p» thick just below the upper enlargement ;
rays 80 u long x 7 » thick at the base. The smallest forms seen were about
two-thirds the size of the largest.
through the interior of the sponge, in part arranged radially or obliquely
to the dermal membrane and to the lining membrane of the main canals.

The scopulae are in part scattered

Scopulae also lie in or project into the rim of membrane which surrounds
the oscula. A dermal scopula is usually found together with a few oxy-
diacts, all forming a loose sheaf associated with the proximal ray of a
pentact. The scopulae, like the accompanying oxydiacts, may not reach,
or may project slightly beyond, the dermal membrane.

The dermal oxydiacts are arranged radially or obliquely to the sur-
face, singly or in small loose sheaves, often associated with the pentacts.
The spicules are roughened, taper to fine points, and_vary in size, the
larger measuring about 600 » x 5p. Smaller forms down to 200 px 2 pb
are found. The larger are abundant. On these it may be seen that the
roughening is of a definite character, Fig. 4, Plate 11. The minute
denticulations project obliquely from the shaft and in one direction,
pointing when the spicule is in place away from the dermal membrane.
Toward each end of the spicule, the denticulations lose their definite
character, and it is not always equally distinct on all parts of the shaft.

In the parenchyma are abundant oxydiacts, similar to the dermal

forms, although the larger sizes are relatively less common.
In Hexactinella ventilabrum F. E. Sch., Schulze (1887, p. 331, Plate XCVI.)
has described roughened oxydiacts, which he regards as possibly represent-

ing uncinates. The denticulations have not the oblique character I have
W

82 tHe SEONGIS:

just described. Topsent (1901) likewise finds in his Hurete alicei nicked
oxydiacts, which he considers as a form of uncinate. The oblique char-
acter of the denticulations in the larger oxydiacts of H. labyrinthica inevit-
ably suggests that they too are to be regarded as representing uncinates.

Discohexasters, Fig. 3, Plate 11, are abundant in the parenchyma.
The principal rays are smooth, the terminals roughened and exceedingly
slender. A principal bears 3 or 4, rarely only 2 terminals. The buttons
at the ends of the terminal rays are minute. The principals are commonly
5 m long, the terminals 20 » long, although somewhat smaller sizes are
present.

Hexactinella ventilabrum Carter (sp. ?).

1885. Hexactinella ventilabrum Carter, 1885, p. 397, Plate XIV., Figs. 1-10.
1887. Hexactinella ventilabrum Carter, Schulze, 1887, p. 331, Plate XCVI.

Four fragmentary specimens from Stations 3359, 3404, 8406.

These specimens include only the dictyonal framework, and the identi-
fication is therefore in a measure uncertain, although a direct comparison
with specimens of H. ventilabrum makes it probable that they belong to
this species.

The largest piece is a plate about 120 mm. wide and 7-10 mm. thick.
The plate is comparatively smooth on one surface, but very uneven on
the opposite surface, owing to the development of irregular protuberances
and ridges, which for the most part are about 10 mm. high. The dictyo-
nal framework exhibits the reticulate plates, which are characteristic of
the genus. They curve toward both surfaces, and are made up of beams,
which are covered with very small, sharp microtubercles. Except at and
close to the surfaces of the sponge, where they are conspicuously thickened,
the beams have a thickness commonly in the neighborhood of 80». The
meshes more frequently are irregular in shape, but in places are square or
rectangular. Selected and fairly typical meshes of this character measured
425 w x 300 p, 340 w x 250 wp, 250 » x 250 pw. Much coarser meshes
exist, The distance between the reticulate plates is about 2 mm.

The framework is thus a coarse one.
As in Schulze’s specimens of ZH. ventilabrum (and in other species of
Hexactinella also), there is a marked difference in the appearance of the

THE SPONGES. 83

opposite surfaces of the sponge. On the one surface the free margins
of the reticulate plates may be seen, the surface network here being
formed by these margins and by beams which extend between them.
On the opposite surface the reticulate plates are covered in by an
“evenly expanded fibrous network” (Schulze, 1887, p. 331),

The sponges had probably long been dead when taken, for the axial
canals are wide and distinct, making it easy to observe the various ways
in which the hexacts are combined to form the dictyonal skeleton. It
may thus be seen that two parallel rays of different’ hexacts may fuse to
form a beam; or the beam is formed of a single ray, which at its tip fuses
with the side of the ray of another hexact, or crosses this ray, fusion
occurring at the point of crossing. Far less common is the case where
two or even three rays of the same hexact are so curved as to lie nearly
parallel to one another and to fuse. Such a condition is found occasionally
in the thicker beams at or near the surface.

Hexactinella ventilabrum F. HK. Sch. has hitherto only been recorded from
Japan.

Hexactinella tubulosa F. E. Sch. (sp. ?).
1887. Hexactinella tubulosa Schulze, 1887, p. 328, Plate XCIIT.

At Station 3406 a small fragment was obtained, including only the
dictyonal framework. The fragment, which is about 30 mm. long, is
tubular, and represents the end of a cylindrical branch about 10 mm. in
diameter. The skeletal plates are separated by an interval of about
2mm. The resemblance of the fragment to a Japanese specimen of
HT. tubulosa in the Museum fiir Naturkunde in Berlin is so close as to
make it exceedingly probable that the sponge belongs to this species.
Through the kindness of Professor Wilhelm Weltner I was allowed to
make preparations of the Japanese specimen, which I find is undoubtedly
referable to Schulze’s species, although the anastomosis between the skel-
etal lamellae is feebler than in the specimens described by Schulze (1887),
and the lamellae are distinct at the dermal as well as at the gastral

surface.

At Stations 383580 and 3406 four other macerated fragments were
obtained, including only the dictyonal framework. These represent some
tubular species of Hewactinella, probably H. tubulosa. The diameter of the

84 THE SPONGES.

branches is 10-20 mm. The axial cavity is large as compared with the
thickness of the wall. For instance, in a branch 20 mm. wide, the width

of the axial cavity is 10 mm. The skeletal reticular plates are about

2 mm, apart. At the dermal surface they are abundantly connected by
anastomoses so as to produce a reticulum.with rounded polygonal meshes
about 2 mm. in diameter, agreeing in this respect with the specimens
described by Schulze (1887, p. 329).

Hexactinella tubulosa F. HE. Sch. has hitherto been recorded only from
Japan.

Sclerothamnopsis compressa, gen. et sp. nov.
Plate 9, Figs. 2, 4, 6-8, 10, 115 Plate 10, Figs. 1, 3.

Diagnosis. Dictyonal framework a close reticulum not divisible into lamellae. Beams
of the reticulum may give rise to fibres, which pursue a longitudinal course in places,
curving outward to the surface. The entire framework has the shape of a branching axis.
The main axis and the branches all lie approximately in one plane, and all are distinctly
flattened. Free spicules not known with certainty.

At Station 8406 five fragmentary and macerated specimens were taken
of this remarkable sponge, which finds its nearest ally in Sclerothamnus clausi
Marshall. The most perfect piece is represented in Fig. 1, Plate 10.

The body of the skeleton consists of a branching axis, which is not
cylindrical, but distinctly flattened. From the flattened surfaces of the
axis the branches project obliquely upward, some of them reuniting with
the axis above. The branches and the main axis all lie approximately in
one plane, the whole sponge (fragment) thus acquiring a habitus, which
is not bushy but flattened. The branches themselves are flattened and
like the axis in planes vertical to that in which the sponge body spreads.
The branches vary in size, some being nearly as thick as the axis, others
thin and small. Neither the base nor the upper end of the sponge is
included in the specimens, the largest of which measures 150 mm. in
length, the transverse diameters of the axis being about 10 mm. and
20 mm.

The macerated skeleton appears as a dense stony mass, the surface of
which is studded with the round apertures, mostly about 0.5 mm. in diam-
eter, of small canals passing into the interior. Here and there cylindrical,

canal-like spaces of considerable size, 3 to 6 mm. in diameter, pass in an

THE SPONGES. 85

obliquely longitudinal direction through the axis or branch, from one
flattened face to the opposite (Fig. 2, Plate 9). Or, instead of such
perforating canal-like spaces, the branch may exhibit elongated clefts
(Fig. 2, Plate 9, Fig. 3, Plate 10), which likewise pass through from
one flattened face to the other. The two structures probably belong in
the same category.

The stony skeleton is the dictyonal framework of the sponge. This
consists of a close reticulum (Fig. 11, Plate 9), which is not divisible
into lamellae. In the peripheral region of the sponge, beams directed
more or less radially to the surface, with intervening connectives, may be
distinguished. The radial beams commonly terminate at the surface in
bosses or spines, which are sometimes short and conical, more often slender
and finger-like. The superficial bosses, like the beams themselves, are
smooth. The meshes have rounded corners, are irregular in shape, but
in the peripheral region tend toward a quadrilateral outline. The nodes
of the reticulum are for the most part not conspicuously thickened,
but sometimes they are. The thickness of the beams is very commonly
about 50 p.

_ In places the beams of the dictyonal framework are so arranged as
to give the framework a fibrous character. The fibres which lie in the
long axis of the stem or branch are visible here and there over the general
surface. They may also be traced with some distinctness in longitudinal
sections, which are cut either parallel or at right angles to the flattened
faces of the skeleton. ‘The fibres are distinct on the walls of the large
canals or slits which perforate the sponge, and here they are especially
conspicuous on the walls which are parallel to the edyes of the flattened
branches, and less conspicuous on the walls which are parallel to the faces
of these branches. The longitudinal fibres are especially distinct in some
of the very small and thin branches, Fig. 4, Plate 9, where they arch
outward toward the surface of the branch.

Spinose hexacts (Fig. 10, Plate 9) are scattered in considerable num-
ber through the dictyonal framework. They are free, or fused with one
another, at points where the rays cross. The rays are slender and beset
with small, sharp spines, which are sometimes obsolete. In the same
spicule the rays often differ in length, but a common size is about 100
long x 4-5 » thick. The ends of the rays are pointed, or sometimes

enlarged and rounded.

86 THE SPONGES.

A very few pinules, having the peculiar character shown in Fig. 6,
Plate 9, are present, some at the surface, others caught in the skeletal
reticulum. The distal ray is stout, solid, and covered with exceedingly
small, sharp scales, except at its lower end, which is smooth. The tan-
gential and proximal rays are about cylindrical, slender, and smooth,
except near the end, where the ray is roughened. The distal ray is
130 p» long, with a greatest thickness of 56 », The tangential rays
measure 100 » x 4-5 »; proximal of same thickness as the tangentials,
but longer.

Slender, smooth, nearly cylindrical oxydiacts, 6-8 » thick, are found
here and there lodged in the dictyonal framework. The spicules are
always broken, but the length is often over 0.5 mm.

Oxyhexasters (Fig. 7, Plate 9) with smooth slender rays are present
in some abundance in the skeletal framework, often occurring in clumps,
The terminals, of which there are commonly two to a principal, diverge
considerably, are very slightly curved, taper to fine points, and are larger
than the principals. The principal ray is about 12 », the terminals about
24 pw long.

A very few scopulae (Fig. 8, Plate 9) are present, all of the same
type. It is of course uncertain whether they belong to the sponge. The
shaft is smooth, tapers gradually to a point, and measures 700 » x 10 xp.
There are four terminal rays, 130 » long, with a basal thickness of 12 p.
The terminals are straight, smooth, taper conspicuously from the base
to the apex, which is rounded and scarcely enlarged. The spicules, like
the whole skeleton, have evidently lain long in the water, and the axial
canals are very large and distinct. The latter, which are shown in the
figure, are of some interest as bearing upon the morphology of the
spicule. From the axial cross which lies immediately below the termi-
nals, there is prolonged in one direction the canal of the shaft. On the
opposite side canals are prolonged for a short distance into the terminal

rays, and end in rounded extremities.

Schmidt (1880, p. 38) conceives the scopula as a modified hexact, and
in cases where there are five distal rays interprets these and the shaft as
representing the six hexact rays. Schulze (1887, p. 34) argues against this
interpretation, and is disposed to regard the distal rays (teeth) as com-
parable with “the terminal rays of the rosettes.” The arrangement of
the axial canals in the scopulae here described supports. Schulze’s inter-

THE SPONGES. 87

pretation. The terminal rays of the scopula would seem to represent
branches of that hexact ray which lies opposite the shaft. The ray in
question, which would correspond to the principal ray of a hexaster, is
reduced to a minimum, as sometimes occurs in hexasters. Thus the whole
scopula corresponds, as Schulze (1887) suggests, to a diact with one long ray
(shaft) and one exceedingly short ray, which is produced into branches.

The sponge here described offers many points of resemblance in habitus
and dictyonal framework to Sclerothamnus clausii Marsh., the type specimens
of which, owned by the Rijks-Museum in Leiden, I was permitted to ex-
amine. The more perfect specimen is a large and beautiful one. While
this specimen is bushy as Marshall (1875) states, it is nevertheless as a
whole compressed, one horizontal diameter of the colony being several
times as great as the other. The branches themselves also are in places
not cylindrical, but somewhat compressed. The dictyonal framework is
very coarsely porous as compared with the dense compact skeleton of
my species.

Sclerothamnus clausii contains (Schulze, 1887) the following free spicules :
dermal hexacts, floricome-like hexasters, dermal scopulae, uncinates, scopula-
like spicules with transverse spines on the shaft. The pinules (Fig. 6,
Plate IX.) present in my species are very few in number, but they are
so peculiar that it seems likely they belong to the sponge. The oxyhex-
asters, oxydiacts, and spinose hexacts are present in considerable numbers,
and doubtless belong to the sponge. Thus there would seem to be a
serious difference in the matter of the free spicules between Sclerothamnus

and Selerothamnopsis.

The Leiden specimens of Selerothamnus clausit were obtained from an
unknown locality. Steere’s (Murie’s) specimen came from the Philippine
waters. The “Challenger” fragments were trawled Lat. 4° 31’ 0” S., Long.
129° 57' 20" E., at a depth of 360 fathoms, on volcanic mud.

88 THE SPONGES.

TETRACTINELLIDA Marshall.
-CHORISTIDA Sollas.
THENEIDAE Sollas.

Thenea Gray.

1867. Thenea Gray, 1867, p. 541.

1888. Thenea Gray, Sollas, 1888, pp. 59, 95.

1894. Ancorina pars Lendenfeld, 1894, p. 96.

1894. Thenea Gray, Topsent, 1894, p. 375.

1898. 2 - Winele, 1898, 2s

1902. cf ~~ Topsent, 1902, p: 10.

1908. Ancorina (Thenea) O. Schm., Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 53.

Thenea fenestrata (0. Schmidt) Sollas.

Plate 13, Figs. 2-4, 6, 7, 9.
1880. Tisiphonia,fenestrata O. Schmidt, 1880, p. 71, Taf. X. Fig. 2.
1882. Thenea muricata (Bwk.) Gray pars, Vosmaer, 1882, pp. 6, 7, 13.
1885. ie sh we 5) Vosmact, 1850; pr de
1888. Thenea fenestrata (O. Schmidt) Sollas, 1888, p. 71, Pl. VIIL. Figs. 1-8.
1903. <Ancorina (Thenea), fenestrata (O. Schm.) Lendenfeld, 1903, p. 55.

Station 8400, 8 specimens; Station 3413, 3 specimens; Station 3362, 5
specimens.

The specimens are all small, the diameter ranging from 10 to 25 mm.
Both upper and lower surfaces are convex, but the shape of the body
varies considerably, being in some cases (Fig. 2, Plate 18) strongly
compressed in the vertical axis, in others (Fig. 9, Plate 13) compressed
in one of the horizontal axes, and again with all the axes about equal.
The upper surface bears a single osculum, more or less centrally or very
excentrically placed, at the apex of a protuberance. The osculum is
commonly surrounded by a dense spicular fringe up to 3 mm. high, but
the fringe is absent in some specimens. The color is grayish. The
surface is comparatively even, and in general hispid to the eye, but ap-
pearing smooth on parts of some specimens. From the under surface
several slender roots project, most of which are broken off close to the
body.

_ The pore areas vary in number from two to four, and are separated
by comparatively wide intervals. The width of the area (in the horizontal
plane of the sponge) is often about equal to the height (Fig. 9, Plate 13),

SS or NLS

THE SPONGES. 89

but again much greater, as in Fig. 2, Plate 13. The margin is whitish
and tumid, projecting out as a thin membrane where the spicular fringe is
well developed; the membrane including the bases of the fringe spicules.
The fringe itself is in most cases well developed along the upper mar-
gin, feebly developed or absent along the lower margin of the area. But
in a few areas it is well developed on both margins, and in a few is
absent from both margins. The areas are depressed, and the pore mem-
brane lining the area covers in a subdermal cavity which is continued into
several afferent canals. The flagellated chambers are eurypylous, and
measure about 50 » in diameter.

Megascleres.

1. Dichotriaene; rhabdome, 3.5 mm. long with greatest thickness of
70 ~; protocladus, 180 » x 50 w; deuterocladus, 1.0 mm. long with basal
thickness of 35 ». Smaller forms are abundant, down to such as have a
rhabdome, 2.2 mm. x 52 p, protocladus, 125 mw long, deuterocladus, 440 p
long.

In most of the spicules, the rhabdome is thickest immediately below
the cladome, thence tapering to the point. In some spicules, the rhabdome
is slightly constricted immediately below the cladome, then expanding
and subsequently narrowing and tapering uniformly to the point, as in
the protriaene shown in Fig. 6, Plate 13. The greater part of the
rhabdome is quite slender, and somewhat curved. The protocladus is
inclined more or less upward, thus making an angle of 80° to 45° with
the rhabdome prolonged; angle commonly near 70°. The deuterocladus
is straight, or more often slightly curved upward near the base, thence
about straight. .

2. Protriaene, Figs. 4, 6, Plate 13; rhabdome, 3-4 mm. long with a
greatest thickness of 50-60 «4; cladus, 400-700 » long x 35-40 w thick at
the base.

The rhabdome exhibits a dilated portion below the cladome. The cladi
make an angle of about 45° with the rhabdome, and are usually curved,
rarely nearly straight. The curvature of the cladi varies considerably in
character (compare Figs. 4 and 6, Plate 18).

The protriaenes are
obviously modified dichotriaenes. Transitional forms to the dichotriaene
(Fig. 7, Plate 13) are rather more abundant than the perfect protriaene.
In these transitional forms the relative lengths of protocladus and deutero-

The protriaenes, perfect and imperfect, are
12

cladus are very variable.

90 THE SPONGES.

present in small number, and chiefly in the neighborhood of the pore areas
and the osculum.

3. Anatriaene; rhabdome, 4 mm. x 12 p; cladus, 260 w» long. The
spicules range down to forms with rhabdome 2 mm. x 8 p, and cladi 140 »
long.

The rhabdome is cylindrical, tapering gradually to the apex. The
cladome is deep (the sagitta longer than the chord), but the precise shape
of the spicules varies. The anatriaenes are only fairly abundant, occur-
ring in the parenchyma and in the fringes surrounding the osculum and
pore areas.

4. Oxea. The very numerous oxeas which are abundant in the body,
roots, and fringes fall into four classes, which shade into one another.
a. Large oxeas, 7.5 mm. x 70 p to 4 mm. x 35 p, smooth, tapering. Many
are dilated in the middle region, and thus fusiform; others more cylindrical
in shape. Abundant in the parenchyma and roots; smaller sizes in the
fringe round osculum. 6. Very slender oxeas, 3-6 mm. long x 10-20 p
thick; cylindrical, tapering at both ends. Common in the parenchyma
and roots; chief spicule in the fringes round the osculum and pore areas.
e. Comparatively short and stout oxeas, 2-3 mm. long x 50-70 p thick ;
fusiform. Common in the parenchyma. d. Small oxeas, 650 » to 1.0 mm.
long x 8-10 pw thick; common in the parenchyma, especially in the
peripheral region, where they project everywhere over the surface.

Microscleres.

5. Plesiaster. The spicule has a short, usually somewhat curved, axis
with 2 or 3 rays at each end, and sometimes with a ray or two projecting
from the axis. Forms with 4, 5, and 6 rays are all common, although the
4-rayed form is the predominant type. The rays are most minutely rough-
ened, scarcely spinose. Rays commonly 35-60 » long with basal thickness
of 5-6 ». Smaller forms with ray length down to 20 » occur. The plesi-
aster is very abundantly scattered throughout the parenchyma.

Sollas for the “Challenger” specimens (Sollas, 1888, p. 72) gives the
plesiaster rays as 60-90 » long x 3.9 w thick. The rays in the specimens
studied are thicker and shorter.

G. Spiraster. The spicule varies toward the metaster condition. The
common forms are shown in Plate 13, Fig. 3 a-e, among which 3 6 and

The

3 ¢ approach the metaster type more closely than do the others.

axis is smooth and cylindrical, varies in length so as to exhibit in projection

THE SPONGES. 91

one or two concavities on the same side; sometimes bent rather than
curved. The rays are tapering, most minutely roughened, and minutely
tylote. Total length of the spicule, 32-48 «4; ray length, 10-20 p. Sizes
close to a total length of 40 » with ray length of 14 p, predominate.
The spicule is abundant in the parenchyma, dermal membrane, and espe-
cially abundant in the membranes of the pore areas.

Sollas for the “Challenger” specimens gives total length of spiraster
39.5-47.4 pw, ray length, 12-19 ». The spicules figured by Sollas (1888,
Plate VIII, Figs. 7 and 8) might properly be designated metasters or
amphiasters, although Sollas says metasters are absent.

Thenea fenestrata has hitherto only been recorded from the Atlantic
Ocean and Caribbean Sea. Schmidt's specimens were taken in Lat. 24°
36’ N., Long. 80° 5’ W., at a depth of 955 fathoms; off Bequia at depths
of 1507 and 1591 fathoms. The “Challenger”? specimens were taken in
Lat. 1° 47’ N., Long. 24° 26’ W., at a depth of 1850 fathoms; Lat. 10° 9’S.,
Long. 35° 11’ W., at a depth of 1715 fathoms.

Thenea echinata, sp. nov. -
Plate 12, Figs. 1-9.

Diagnosis. Body flattened but thick, and with a rounded polygonal outline. Round
the periphery are several separate pore areas. An oscular depression near the centre of
the upper surface. Upper surface densely covered with radial oxeas, projecting 5 mm.
Under surface bears only small, short, projecting oxeas. Roots evenly scattered over the
under surface. Megascleres: dichotriaenes, protriaenes, anatriaenes, oxeas. Microscleres :
spirasters; total length, 28-40 »; ray length, 10-14 p.

Station 3415, 3 specimens.

The body (Figs. 1, 9, Plate 12) is flattened, of a rounded polygonal
outline, and bears a number of peripheral pore-areas. About in the centre
of the upper surface is a smooth whitish (collenchymatous) oscular depres-
sion, into which open a number of efferent canals. This depression is nearly
round in one specimen, irregular in the others, and is without, or with only
a very indistinctly developed special spicular frmge. The upper surface is
densely covered with radially arranged long oxeas, projecting about 5.0 mm.
beyond the surface, and holding much sediment. The under surface is
covered with radially arranged small oxeas, projecting about 1.0 mm.
Round the margin of the sponge the long spicules of the upper and the
short spicules of the under surface intergrade. Evenly scattered over

92 THE SPONGES.

the under surface, which appears smooth as compared with the upper,
are roots 1-2 mm. thick, and 6-10 mm. apart, which are broken off close
to the body. The color of the interior and surface is brown, except where
the whitish collenchyma shows, the upper surface appearing dark because
of the mud held by the surface covering of spicules. The horizontal
diameter of the specimens varies from 40 to 60 mm., the vertical diameter
including the projecting spicules from 20 to 25 mm.

The pore areas vary in number from 4 to 7, are mostly elongated in
the horizontal plane of the sponge, but in some cases are nearly circular.
The height of the areas varies from 5 to 9 mm., the width from 5 to
25 mm. They are depressed, and show the usual tumid whitish border.
In some areas the upper margin is provided with a well-developed fringe
of spicules, projecting about 5 mm. In other areas the fringe is absent,
unless, indeed, it be thrown back and merged in the general spicular
covering of the upper surface. The under margin of the areas in general
lacks a special spicular fringe, but here and there such a structure reaches

a feeble state of development. The pores, 85-340 » in diameter,
are mostly open, and the pore membrane appears as a coarse reticulum
(Fig. 9, Plate 12). But in some cases the pores are partially or com-
pletely closed, the membrane appearing nearly or quite imperforate. In
the latter condition it is white and opaque. The pore membrane closes
in a subdermal space, from which large canals pass into the interior.

The ectosome is collenchymatous, and about 0.5 mm. thick. The body
in general is excavated by numerous canals of comparatively large size.
The collenchyma round the larger canals is scanty. The flagellated cham-
bers are eurypylous and large; many spheroidal, and about 70 » in diam-
eter; others more or less compressed, often strongly so, and measuring
about 80 4 x 40m (artefact?). In sections fine canals (Fig. 2, Plate 12)
may here and there be seen extending radially through the ectosome and
opening on the surface by single apertures.

Megascleres.

1. Dichotriaene, Figs. 2,'7, Plate 12. The rhabdome is 100 » thick just
below the cladome, tapering evenly to the point, often somewhat curved,
and about 6 mm. long. The protocladus is straight, tapers centrifugally,
and measures about 140 w x 85 ». The deuterocladi are in general curved,
first out, then in, as in Fig. 7, Plate 12, taper evenly to the point, and
measure about 960 mw x 70 p.

{
\
)

|
|
\

THE SPONGES. 93

The deuterocladi may exhibit a simple outward curvature. The deutero-
cladi are not always equal. In the same spicule some may be long and
curved, others much shorter and about straight. The dichotriaenes are
pretty closely set over the general surface, the cladomes overlapping.

The dichotriaenes bordering the pore areas, both above and below, are
crowded, and many have smaller cladomes than the spicules elsewhere, the
deuterocladi being comparatively short and straight. Some spicules exhibit
a marked modification toward the protriaene condition, the protocladi
projecting strongly upward, while the deuterocladi are very short, Fig. 5,
Plate 12.

2. Protriaene, Fig. 4, Plate 12, Among the modified dichotriaenes
which are found round the pore areas, perfect protriaenes occasionally
occur. In such spicules the cladi make an angle of 45° with the rhabdome
prolonged, and measure about 0.5 mm. by 70 p.

3. Anatriaene, Fig. 8, Plate 12. The spicules must be very rare, since
only two were found in a large number of preparations. These were both
The
spicules project from the surface of the body, along with the oxeas.

somal, and were alike in shape and similarly placed; both broken.

The rhabdome is about cylindrical, slender, 12 » thick in its upper part.
The cladome is deep; cladi about 200 w x 12 yp, nearly straight, and
tapering evenly to a point.

4. Oxea. a. Long, slender, nearly cylindrical oxeas, 6-7 mm. by
24-40 p, project in closely set, diverging bundles over the upper surface
(Fig. 2, Plate 12). The arrangement in bundles is not well marked in
some places, the spicules in such places being more diffusely scattered.

b. Much smaller, but similar oxeas, averaging 1400 w by 10 p, project in
large numbers from the upper surface, between the basal parts of the larger
spicules. Similar oxeas project in large numbers over the lower surface.

ce. The oxeas of the parenchyma are chiefly arranged, along with the
triaene rhabdomes, to form radiating somal bundles, Fig. 2, Plate 12, but
are also scattered. They are mostly long forms, varying from a slender,
nearly cylindrical shape, 6-7 mm. x 20-30 yw, to a stouter, more fusiform
shape, 6-7 mm. x 90 w. Shorter, slenderer forms occur, but not abun-
dantly, ranging down to 1.0 mm. x 10 yu.

d. The oxeas of the roots are as a class very long. Slender, nearly
cylindrical forms, about 10 mm. x 30 yw, and stouter, more fusiform
spicules, 10 mm. x 90 yp, are both common.

94 THE SPONGES.

5. A number of very slender, nearly cylindrical spicules, clavate at one
end, as shown in Fig. 6, Plate 12, occur in the roots. The spicule just
below the clavate end is 16 » thick, narrowing then to 12 pw, then very
gradually increasing in diameter for a length of 6 or 7 mm. to a thickness
of 24 yp, at about which point all the spicules observed were broken across.

Microscleres.

6. Spirasters, Fig. 3, a, b, c, Plate 12. Spirasters are abundant, but
not crowded, throughout the parenchyma and ectosome, including the
general dermal membrane, and thickly scattered in the pore membranes.
There are no constant differences between the spicules of the several
regions. ‘Total length of the spicule, 28-40 1; ray length, 10-14 p. The
larger sizes are more common in the parenchyma and ectosome than in
the pore membranes.

The spiral axis is smooth, and varies in length, so as to exhibit in
projection one or two concavities on the same side. The axis in different
spicules varies in thickness. In some it is slender, 2 » thick, and seems to
be cylindrical in shape. Very commonly the axis is flattened and band-
like, hence appearing wider in one part of the spicule than elsewhere
(Fig. 3c, Plate 12), reaching in such parts a width of 4-5 ».——The
rays appear rather long and slender, are minutely roughened and minutely
capitate, tapering, numerous, and closely set.

A number of deviations from the type are met with, represented by a
few spicules found here and there. Among these a form approaching the
amphiaster occurs, consisting of a straight bar, at each end of which rays

are clustered in a spiral curve. Spirasters also occur, in which the

rays are longer, fewer in number, and less closely set along the axis than
in the type. Such a spicule had a total length of 40 »; rays 12 in number

and 16 yw long.

THE SPONGES. 95

Thenea lamelliformis, sp. nov.
Plate 12, Figs. 10-13; Plate 13, Fig. 1.

Diagnosis. Body a comparatively thin plate, irregularly polygonal in outline. Both
surfaces hispid, with small oxeas projecting about 1.0 mm.; these abundant in places,
scanty elsewhere. A number of marginal pore areas. Oscula scattered over upper
surface. Slender rootlets scattered over under surface. Megascleres: dichotriaenes,
anatriaenes, oxeas. Microscleres: spirasters ; total length, 30-40 »; ray length, 12-16 p.

Station 3414, 2 specimens.

The body (Fig. 13, Plate 12) is a comparatively thin plate, the habitus
resembling that of Thenea wrightii Sollas (Sollas, 1888, p. 63, Plate VIIL.,
Figs. 11-20). The outline of the plate is irregularly polygonal, and
round the margin are a number of separate pore areas,—in the larger
specimen eleven. Over the upper surface are scattered several—in the
larger specimen eight—oscula, the openings of depressions into which
debouch several efferent canals. The oscula have the usual white, tumid
wall, and lack a spicular fringe. Some of them are nearly closed, appear-
ing small and slit-like ; others widely open, 5mm. in diameter. The upper
surface is comparatively flat, but the under surface is more uneven, and
bears, scattered over it, a number of very slender rootlets. The rootlets
are broken off short of the ends, but some measure 20 mm. in length;
diameter at the base, 0.6 mm., the rootlet tapering toward the extremity.
The body of the sponge measures 7-8 mm. in thickness, thinning away
toward the edge, which is pretty sharp. The larger specimen has a
greatest width of 72 mm.

The color is gray. The surface, wherever clean, looks somewhat gela-
tinous and translucent. It is hispid, with small oxeas, projecting for the
most part not over 1.0 mm., but with these are intermingled here and
there oxeas projecting 3-4 mm.

Between some of the pore areas the margin of the body is indented,
the portions bearing the areas projecting and appearing as vaguely indi-
cated marginal lobes (comp. Sollas, 1888, p. 63). The pore areas them-
selves are depressed, short in the vertical axis of the body, elongated
in the horizontal plane, measuring in the latter direction 10-15 mm.
There is every evidence that the margins of the areas are highly con-

tractile (Vosmaer, 1882, p. 8). The margins are white, tumid, and in

96 THE SPONGES.

general without a spicular fringe. Nevertheless, in the case of some
areas, a feebly developed fringe is present over a part of the lower edge,
projecting 3-5 mm., and a dense flattened tuft of spicules projects from
the upper edge of one of the areas. The pores are mostly open, measuring
up to 300 in diameter. In some areas the pores are closed, the membrane
at the bottom of the area then appearing not as a reticulum, but imper-
forate, white, and opaque. The subdermal cavity, roofed in by a pore
membrane, connects directly with large canals passing into the interior.
The flagellated chambers appear in the sections flattened and about
80 » x 40 p, or spheroidal and 50-60 p» in diameter. I incline to think
that the chambers naturally vary a good deal in size.

Large canals
are rather numerous in the body of the sponge. In the superficial region
the arrangement of the sponge tissue is distinctly lamellate, the lamellae
extending more or less parallel to the surface of the sponge, with flattened
lacunar spaces between. This arrangement is confined to the superficial
part of the body, but is found at both surfaces.

Megaseleres.

1. Dichotriaene; rhabdome straight and evenly tapering to a point, about
5 mm. x 85 yp; protocladus projecting slightly upward, tapering very
slightly, 220 » x 60 w; deuterocladus also projecting slightly upward,
tapering evenly to a point, straight or slightly curved, 750 pw long.

At the upper surface of the body the dichotriaenes are abundant; less
abundant at the lower surface. In both regions the rhabdomes are set
obliquely to the surface, not radially. In very many cases the inclination is
so oblique that the rhabdome comes to occupy a nearly tangential position.

About the margin of the pore areas some of the dichotriaenes show the
usual modification, the cladomes becoming smaller than elsewhere, the
deuterocladi in many spicules being short and straight. Among these
occur spicules resembling those figured for Thenea echinata (Plate 12,
Fig. 5), and which are obviously close to the protriaene condition. No
perfect protriaenes were observed.

2. Anatriaenes. Somal anatriaenes, Figs. 10 and 12, Plate 12, are
fairly abundant in the smaller specimen, rare in the larger. Rhabdome,
4-5 mm. by 10-12 p» above, becoming very slender and hair-like; curved.
Cladi, 100-204 pw long, nearly straight or slightly curved, tapering evenly ;

cladome deep.
The somal anatriaenes accompany the dichotriaenes of the obliquely

THE SPONGES. 97

radial bundles. The rhabdome of the anatriaene is coiled in a loose
spiral round that of a dichotriaene, the cladome of the former lying just
below the cladome of the latter.

Radical anatriaenes, Fig. 11, Plate 12, occur in considerable number
in the smaller specimen; none found in the larger specimen. Rhabdome
always broken, 20 yw thick above; cladi, 85-250 w long; cladome deep.
The cladi and rhabdome are somewhat stouter than in the somal spicules.
The cladi vary a good deal in curvature as well as in length. In some
spicules they are markedly incurved as in the specimen figured, in others
nearly straight or only very slightly curved. The spicules occur in the
spicular core of the rootlets.

3. Oxea. a. The common large form measures 9 mm. x 50 » to about
one-half this size; median enlargement with axial cross sometimes present,
especially in the smaller sizes; spicule tapering evenly to each end.

The spicules are abundantly scattered in the parenchyma, where they
cross at all angles, sometimes running side by side so as to form bundles
of two ora few. They also accompany the rhabdomes of the dichotriaenes,
aiding in the formation of the obliquely radial skeletal bundles. They are
also found singly or in bundles of two or three, lying tangentially in the
dermal membrane on both surfkces.

b. Very slender oxeas, 6 mm, x 12-15 yp to one-half this size, form
part of the obliquely radial skeletal bundles. The spicule is cylindrical,
tapering gradually at each end to a fine point, and is curved usually two
or three times in a wave-like manner. These oxeas are twined round the
larger spicules of the bundles.

Similar oxeas, reaching a greater length, 9 mm., occur in the rootlets,
where together with the other longitudinally arranged spicules they form
a sort of core.

c. Small oxeas about 1 mm. x 10 p» project from both upper and lower
surfaces in considerable number, forming in places a pretty thick furze.
The spicules project obliquely or about radially. A few similar spicules
occur scattered in the parenchyma. Others lie tangentially in the dermal
membrane.

Microscleres.

4. Spirasters, Figs. 1 a-e, Plate 13; abundant in the dermal mem-
brane, pore membranes, and choanosome ; somewhat less abundant in the

ectosome ; spicules of the several regions not distinguishable.
18

98 THE SPONGES.

The smooth spiral axis exhibits in projection one or two concavities on
same side. Axis sometimes appears cylindrical, more often is flattened
and band-like. Rays are minutely roughened, minutely tylote, numerous
and closely set along the axis. Total length of spicule, 30-40 yw; ray
length, 12-16 up.

Forms occur with fewer and longer rays than the typical spicules. In
such forms noticeable gaps are left along the axis between the bases of
the rays. The rays may become conspicuously few and long, as in the
spicule shown in Fig. 1 e, Plate 13, where the ray length is 18-20 yn,
and the total length 44 p.

The spirasters with few rays pass into metasters of an amphiaster
character, the spicule bearing a few rays at each end of the axis and
one or two rays at about the middle of the axis. Such spicules are
infrequent.

The spirasters of this species closely resemble those of Thenea echinata.

Thenea pyriformis, sp. nov.
Plate 13, Figs. 5, 8,°10, 11.

Diagnosis. Body pyriform, with a ring of inconspicuous marginal pore areas. On the
upper surface, a shallow oscular depression. Under surface bears numerous small conulose
eminences, which point downward. Surface in general feebly hispid. Megascleres :
Dichotriaenes, protriaenes, anatriaenes, oxeas. Microscleres: Plesiasters; rays, 40-60
x 4-5 yp. Metasters of varying shape; axis in the characteristic forms short and thick ;
spicule length, 28-30»; ray length, 10-12 p.

Station 8414, 1 specimen.

The body is pyriform in shape (Fig. 5, Plate 13), but compressed
in one of the horizontal axes; 27 mm. high, 23 mm. wide in one horizontal
axis and 15 mm. wide in the other. There is an irregular ring of separate
pore areas, five in number, nearer the upper larger end of the body, but
not all at the same level. The upper surface bears a single wide and
very shallow oscular depression (Fig. 8, Plate 13), which is somewhat
excentrically placed. This depression appears as a smooth collenchymatous
area, which includes the apertures of several efferent canals, and which is
without a special spicular fringe except at one point, where the elsewhere
indistinct margin forms a projection from which some spicules extend

obliquely 2-4 mm. over the oscular area.

THE SPONGES. 99

The color is gray. The upper surface is comparatively even, but below
the level of the pore areas there are numerous rather vaguely marked
conulose eminences pointing downward. The surface in general is feebly
hispid with small oxeas, projecting obliquely for the most part about 1 mm.,
but over the lower part of the sponge the projecting spicules, pointing
downward, are more abundant and are longer, reaching commonly a length
of 3to4 mm. A few compact bundles of spicules, scattered over the lower
surface, broken off close to the body, and measuring less than 0.5 mm. in
diameter, probably represent rootlets.

The pore areas in general are indistinct, owing in part to the fact that
they lack a clearly defined lower boundary, and in part because the
margin scarcely differs in color and appearance from the rest of the
sponge surface. The upper margin of the areas nevertheless forms a
distinct ridge, which in some cases is drawn down so as to project
obliquely over the area. There is no spicular fringe. The pore mem-
brane lining the area presents the usual reticular appearance, except
where the pores are closed. The pores themselves measure up to 180 »
in diameter.

The body of the sponge is not excavated by large canals, and is
accordingly comparatively dense. Flagellated chambers measure about
40 x 380 p in diameter.

Megascleres.

1. Dichotriaene; rhabdome, straight, tapering evenly, 5 mm. x 80 p;
protocladus, 280 » x 70 yw, tapering distad very slightly; deuterocladus,
800 » x 50 pu, tapering evenly and curved outward, then inward in the
fashion so common in species of Thenea.

In the neighborhood of the pore areas, the dichotriaenes show the usual
modification, the cladomes becoming smaller, the deuterocladi especially
short and about straight.

2. Protriaene. Among the modified dichotriaenes round the pore areas
a few perfect protriaenes, resembling the spicule shown in Fig. 6, Plate
13, occur.

3. Anatriaene. Only a single spicule was found. It was a somal
anatriaene resembling the smaller radical forms of Thenea lamelliformis.

4. Oxea. The very numerous oxeas fall into three classes which inter-

grade. Types of the three classes measure respectively 8 mm. x 70 p,
8mm. x 17 p, 1.25 mm. x 20 p.

100 THE SPONGES.

5. Oxytylotes are occasionally met with. Their shape and size indicate
that they are derived from the long stout variety of oxea.

Microscleres.

6. Plesiaster, Figs. 10 6, 10 d, Plate 13. The spicule is very abun-
dant in the parenchyma; rays commonly 4 or-5 in number, 40-60 mw by
4-5 mw, minutely roughened and tapering evenly to points; centrum and
neighboring parts of rays smooth, ‘Triactine, diactine, and monactine
forms occasionally occur.

Smaller sizes with more numerous rays (Fig. 10 ¢, Plate 13) occur
intermingled with the larger characteristic forms. In these spicules, which
offer a transition to the metasters, the rays measure about 20 pw x 2 p.

7. Measters are abundant in the general dermal membrane and in the
pore membranes, and occur scantily in the parenchyma. The rays taper
to points and are most minutely roughened, while the axis is smooth.
The spicules differ among themselves a good deal, and fall into three
groups which intergrade.

a. Typical metasters, Figs. 10 c, 10 f, 1l a, 11 d, Plate 13, are fairly
common. The rays may be numerous, as in 11a, or few, asin 11d. Total
length of the spicule, 30-38 4; rays, 12-14 w x 2 p.

6. The predominant type of metaster is one in which the axis is very
thick and short (Figs. 10 a, 11 c, 11 e, Plate 13). The rays may be few
(Fig. lle) or many in number (Fig. llc). Spicule length, 28-30 w; ray
length, 10-12 yp.

c. The axis of the metaster may be greatly shortened, approaching the
condition of a centrum (Figs. 11 4, 11/, 11g). Such spicules may be desig-
nated metaster-oxyasters. The ray length is about 8 p.

Vosmaer (1902, p. 3) argues against the existence of transitional forms
between spirasters and true asters (euasters). It seems to me nevertheless
that the spicules here described may properly be considered as transitional
forms between metasters and oxyasters, even if (this appeared not to be
the case) such images as are represented in Figs. 11 f and 11g are only end-
views of spicules like 11 4.

d. The metaster is, rarely, found varying toward the amphiaster, as
in Fig. 10g, Plate 13. The spicule may conveniently be designated
metaster-amphiaster. It has a few rays at each end, and one or two rays
on the axis. Spicule length, about 40 1; ray length, about 18 p.

THE SPONGES. 101

Poecillastra Sollas.

1888. Poecillastra Sollas, 1888, p. 79.

1894. Poecillastra Sollas, Topsent, 1894, p. 383.

1894. Pachastrella pars Lendenfeld, 1894, p. 94.

1902. Poecillastra Sollas, Topsent, 1902, p. 10.

1903. Pachastrella (Pachastrella) O. Schm. pars + Pachastrella
(Nethea) pars + Sphinctretla O. Schm. pars Lendenfeld,
1903, pp. 70, 73, 78.

Poecillastra tricornis, sp. nov.
Plate 13, Figs. 12-14; Plate 14, Figs. 1-8.

Diagnosis. Body plate-like. One surface somewhat convex, and bearing the pores.
Opposite surface somewhat concave, and bearing the oscula. Main afferent and efferent
| canals similar; numerous and small; radial to corresponding surface; of the uniporal

type, the aperture of the canal (pore or osculum) lying in the centre of a circular mem-
branous area, and provided with a strong chone-like sphincter. Megascleres. Oxea.
\ 7 Triaene, with degenerate rhabdome (triod), chiefly ectosomal, but also in the interior.
Microscleres. Microxea, annulated, 400-500 » long. Microxea, nearly smooth, 120 p» long.
Spiraster, dermal; spicule length, 20 »; rays, 2-3 w long. Metaster and spiraster, paren-
chymal; intergrading and very similar; spicule length, 20-26 w; rays, T-8 » long.

Station 8404, one large specimen and two fragments. :

The larger specimen is a plate 100 mm. wide, and in general 5 mm. thick,
Fig. 8, Plate 14. The free edge of the sponge describes about a semi-
circle. Along the remaining part of its periphery the plate has been
broken across, probably not far from the line of attachment. In this

region the plate is thicker than elsewhere, attaining a thickness of 10 mm.
The plate is not quite flat, but is slightly folded, so as to produce wide,
shallow depressions on both surfaces. One surface, designated the oscular
surface, is throughout the peripheral region slightly concave, meeting the
free margin of the sponge along a sharp boundary line. The opposite
surface, designated the pore surface, is throughout the peripheral region
slightly convex, and is evenly rounded off at the margin.
The color is whitish-brown, the consistency firm, the surface almost hard.
Both surfaces of the sponge are smooth, save for a few scattered oxeas,
which project radially or-obliquely 2 to 20 mm. On both surfaces, beneath
the dermal membrane, the tangentially placed spicules supporting it are
partially visible.
| The two surfaces of the sponge are much alike, both exhibiting, scat-

tered evenly over the whole face, circular shallow depressions, each of
which is lined by a smooth membrane pierced in the centre by a single

102 THE SPONGES.

aperture of varying diameter. The depressions on the oscular face (Figs. 6
and 8, Plate 14) are 500-700 yw in diameter, and 1.0 to 1.5 mm. apart.
The depressions on the pore face (Fig. 5, Plate 14) are somewhat larger
and farther apart than on the oscular face, measuring commonly 700-900 p
in diameter, and lying about 2 to 5 mm. apart, but are not so deep, being
in places exceedingly shallow. The membranes lining the depressions on
the oscular face are the oscular membranes, the apertures themselves,
which are in various stages of contraction, representing the oscula. The
membranes lining the depressions on the opposite face are the pore mem-
branes, the apertures, which are likewise in various stages of contraction,
representing the pores,

The main afferent and efferent canals are essentially alike. They have
a diameter of 500-700 pw, and pass about vertically into the interior from
the corresponding surfaces, on which each is covered in by a pore or
oscular membrane respectively. Sections vertical to the oscular surface
of the sponge, and passing longitudinally through the efferent canals, are
shown in Figs. 3 and 7, Plate 14. A section vertical to the pore surface,
and passing through an afferent canal, is shown in Fig. 4, Plate 14. A
part of the oscular surface, showing three oscular membranes, is repre-
sented in Fig. 6, Plate 14, and a part of the pore surface, including a
pore area, in Fig. 5, Plate 14.

The walls of the main afferent and efferent canals are collenchymatous,
and exhibit numerous transverse circular ridges. These often project,
especially in the neighborhood of the sponge surfaces, a considerable
distance into the lumen of the canal, appearing as septa perforated by
round apertures. Similar incomplete septa often separate the lateral
branches from the main canal. The aperture in the septum may some-
times be very small, as shown in the lower half of Fig. 4, Plate 14. In
the neighborhood of such small apertures débris consisting largely of
shells of Foraminifera is sometimes found collected. It may well be asked
how heavy bodies of this kind are moved through sponge canals. The
appearance of the internal septa suggests that in them as in the surface
_ membranes the apertures may be closed and opened. Possibly the aper-
tures open suddenly, and the contents are passed on from one chamber

into another, either as a result of an existing difference of pressure on the
two sides of the septum, or as a result brought about by simultaneous
contraction of the canal wall.

THE SPONGES. 108

The oscular membranes are distinctly outlined. They contain spirasters,
and are without or with only a few scattered microxeas, while the dermal
membrane in general is densely filled with microxeas. The majority of
the oscula are closed or nearly closed, the membranes exhibiting near the
centre a rounded patch which appears dark with transmitted light, and
which sometimes includes a minute aperture (Fig. 6, Plate 14). In
radial sections through closed canals (Fig. 7, Plate 14) it is seen that
the oscular membrane is produced inward into a plug-like process which
is marked by a dense axial streak of spirasters. The plug of course cor-
responds to the dark patch in the surface view of the membrane. The
appearances indicate that the oscula are provided with strong sphincters,
the contraction of which closes the osculum and produces the plug-like
projection. The pore membranes and pores (Figs. 4, 5, Plate 14) are
essentially like the oscular membranes and oscula.

Collenchyma is abundant throughout the sponge, and contains many

granular cells with fine processes. It is, moreover, transversed by abun
dant fine fibres, which branch and anastomose (Fig. 1, Plate 14).

The ectosome is collenchymatous, and distinctly developed, although
it varies in thickness. Measured between the vertical canals, it is 350-
400 p» thick at the pore surface, 510 » thick at the periphery of the sponge
800 » to 1.0 mm. thick at the oscular surface.

The flagellated chambers are eurypylous and about 50» wide. The
chambers (Fig. 1, Plate 14) show the peculiar structure known as
Sollas’s membrane, described by Sollas (1888, pp. xxxvi-xxxvii) and
Dendy (1888, pp. 18-21). The fenestrae in the membrane have for the
most part sharp boundaries. Through some of them the nuclei and pro-
toplasmic masses on the boundary membrane of the chamber may be seen.
The collar cells are not well preserved, but fine strands may be traced
running from the boundary membrane to Sollas’s membrane. The distance
between the boundary membrane and Sollas’s membrane varies consider-
ably, and possibly when the distance is great the two membranes are not
in their natural positions.

Megaseleres.

1. Oxea. a. Smooth, slightly curved, or bent spicule, tapering at each
end, 2.5 mm. x 85 to 5mm. x 135. Spicule is abundantly scattered
through the parenchyma; also abundant just beneath the dermal mem-
brane on both oscular and pore faces, here lying tangentially and to-

104 THE SPONGES.

gether with the tangential rays of the triaenes supporting the dermal
membrane.

b. Larger oxeas of the same character as above, reaching 25 mm. in
length, project in rather small number from both surfaces.

e. Rhaphid oxea, smooth, cylindrical, 3-5 mm. x 12 yw; not very abun-
dant; disposed without order in the interior, often but not always in
bundles of two or three.

2. Triaene. Rhabdome, except in rare cases, reduced to a rounded knob
(Fig. 13, Plate 13), the spicule becoming a triod; exceptionally appear-
ing as an elongated pointed ray, shorter than, or about the length of, the
cladi. Cladi 1.0 mm. to 700 » long, smooth, tapering to a point, and
curving slightly in the direction of the reduced ray. ~The three cladi are
usually but not always of about the same length, and are frequently slightly
twisted or deformed.

The triaenes are very abundant just internal to the dermal membrane at
both surfaces; here arranged in several layers (about three), with the cladi
tangential to the surface. The cladi of adjoining spicules overlap, and
together with the tangentially placed oxeas, they establish a hypodermal
framework. The same triaene is also scattered sparsely through the
interior along with the internal oxeas, becoming fairly abundant near the
margin of the sponge body. In the interior the cladi are not arranged

tangentially to the surface, but at various angles.

Muicroseleres.

3. Annulated microvea, Fig. 12, Plate13. Spicule, 400-500 » x 8-16 up,
curved, and tapering at each end. Surface covered with minute annular
ridges, which give the impression of being parts of a discontinuous spiral
ridge. At the ends, the ridges give place to a mere granulation of the
surface. Very abundant in the hypodermal region at both surfaces, and
here for the most part tangentially placed. Fairly abundant in the interior,
and here disposed without order.

4. Miecroxea, Fig. 14, Plate 13. Spicule commonly about 120 p
long, slightly curved, tapering at each end. Surface nearly but not
quite smooth, most minutely roughened. Abundant in the interior and
in the hypodermal region. Possibly only a young form of the annu-

lated oxea,
’ &. Spirasters of dermal membrane, Fig. 2 a, Plate 14. Spicule length,
20 p; rays, 2-3 » long, numerous, blunt-pointed. _ Whole spicule smooth.

|

THE SPONGES. 105

Spiral axis shows in projection two or three concavities on the same side.
Very abundant in the dermal membrane of both surfaces.

6. Metasters of parenchyma, Fig. 2 c, Plate 14. Spicule length, 20 p;
rays, 7 p, tapering to points, pretty closely set along the curved axis.
Whole spicule smooth. Abundant throughout the parenchyma. Spicules
pass through transitional forms into the very similar spirasters of the
parenchyma.

7. Spirasters of parenchyma, Figs. 2 6, 2 d, Plate14. Spicule length,
24-26 w; ray length, 8. Spicule resembles the metaster, with which it
intergrades, but both axis and rays are longer, and the rays less closely
set along the axis. Abundant in the. parenchyma.

Poecillastra cribraria, sp. nov.
Plate 14, Figs. 9-12; Plate 15, Figs. 1-4; Plate 16, Figs 1, 3.

Diagnosis. Body plate-like. One surface slightly convex and bearing the pores.
Opposite surface slightly concave and bearing the oscula. Main afferent and efferent
canals similar; numerous and small; radial to the corresponding surface. Pores thickly
and uniformly scattered; appearing to the eye to be localized in areas. Oscula, 70-200 be
in diameter, occurring singly or in small groups as perforations of the membrane roofing
ina main canal. Megascleres. Oxea. Triaene, ectosomal, and with a rhabdome shorter
than the cladi. Microscleres. Microxea, 180 » long, surface minutely roughened. Spi-
raster, dermal; spicule length, 16 u; rays, 2-3 » long. Plesiaster and plesiaster-metaster,
parenchymal ; spicule length, 24 4; rays, 12 » long.

Station 3405, 1 specimen.

The specimen, Fig. 3, Plate 16, is a fragment from the peripheral
part of a plate-like sponge. The pore surface is slightly convex, and is
evenly rounded off at’ the free margin of the sponge. The oscular surface
is slightly concave, and meets the free margin along a sharp line. The
two nearly straight edges in the specimen are broken edges, the curved
edge representing the natural margin of the sponge. The fragment
measures 40 x 25 mm., and is 5 to 9 mm. thick. The color is light brown.
The sponge is firm but not hard, with both surfaces smooth though not
strictly even.

The main afferent and efferent canals are very similar. They pass
radially into the body from the corresponding surfaces, are 1.5 to 2.0 mm.
apart, and have a diameter of 600 » to 1.0 mm. Beneath the dermal
membrane on both surfaces, between the larger canals, are everywhere

abundant smaller spaces.
14

Stat

4
a
e

106 THE SPONGES.

The entire dermal membrane of the pore surface (Fig. 4, Plate 15) is
riddled with the fairly evenly distributed pores, which have a diameter
of about 75 ». But the pores immediately over the ends of the larger
canals form areas conspicuous to the eye, and thus, when the whole sponge
is examined from the surface, the pores appear to have a localized distri-
bution in small rounded or irregularly shaped areas. Some of the main
afferent canals are formed by the confluence of small, elongated, tubular

subdermal spaces.

On the oscular surface (Fig. 3, Plate 15; Fig. 3, Plate 16), the
efferent canals are closed in by oscular membranes, which are commonly
perforated by groups of small oscula up to about 10 in number. The
groups are of irregular shape, and vaguely outlined, although conspicuous
to the eye. With a lens it may be seen that many of them are branched,
the arrangement indicating that the efferent canals themselves sometimes
extend out beneath the surface in tangentially spreading branches. In the
case of other canals the oscular membranes roofing them in are _per-
forated by single similar apertures or by small groups of two and three.
The individual oscula, whether arranged singly or in groups, have a
diameter of 70 to 200 up.

The oscular membranes are very thin, and in the immediate neighbor-
hood of the apertures contain only spirasters and sparsely scattered
microxeas. Between the apertures of a group the microxeas are more
abundant, and occasionally a megasclere extends into or through the
membrane of an oscular area. Between the separate oscula or groups
of oscula which are visible to the eye, the dermal membrane, Fig. 3,
Plate 15, is studded with thin rounded areas 50-75 mw in diameter,
representing the roofs of small spaces everywhere present beneath the
membrane. These thin areas contain spirasters and sparse microxeas, and
are frequently perforated. Thus the plan of the canal apertures on the
oscular face is much like that on the pore face.

The choanosome, which looks rather dense to the eye, is permeated by
abundant small canals, which reduce it to thin trabeculae. Collenchyma
is scanty. The ectosome is thin and feebly marked ; differentiated from
the choanosome only by its pores and skeleton, and by the absence of
flagellated chambers.

’ The choanosome contains an abundance of deeply staining cells similar
to those described by Sollas (1888, p. 81) for Poceillastra schulzei. The cell

THE SPONGES. 107

body (Fig. 1, Plate 15; Fig. 1, Plate 16), which is spheroidal, oval, or
rounded polygonal is about 20m in diameter, and is filled with closely
packed spheres 3-4 » in diameter. A nucleus can sometimes be made out.
The cells are identical with some of the “cellules sphéruleuses” described
by Topsent (1894, p. 284; Fig. 18s, Plate XVI.)

The flagellated chambers (Fig. 1, Plate 16) are eurypylous, opening
by wide apertures into the efferent canals. The basal membrane on which
the collar cells rest is perforated by several chamber pores, which place
the set of spaces lying between the collar cells in communication with an
afferent canal (Fig. 1, Plate 16). The basal membrane in surface view
(Fig. 2, Plate 15) appears as a thin, finely granular membrane, which
shows no cell boundaries. On it rest the cell bodies of the collar cells,

appearing as angular masses each enclosing its nucleus. The preser-
vation is good, and the chambers show Sollas’s membrane. This membrane
(Fig. 1, Plate 16) is distinctly fenestrated, and has an appearance sug-
gesting a firm, dense structure. The collar cells appear as shown in the
figure. The expanded lower part of the cell is granular, and contains the
nucleus. Above, it is prolonged into a transparent homogeneous process,
which at first is double-contoured, then for a short distance single-con-
toured, expanding and becoming double-contoured again where it passes
into Sollas’s membrane. In the case of some cells it may be seen that this
process (doubtless the collapsed collar) passes into Sollas’s membrane in
such a way as to bound one of the fenestrae. Iam thus able to confirm
Sollas’s observations (1888, pp. xxxvi-xxxvil), and may add that while
the appearance of the chambers may not be entirely normal, it seems
improbable that Sollas’s membrane is an artefact.

The chambers vary a good deal in size, but are often 40-50 » wide;
frequently strongly flattened, the actual cavity of the chamber becoming
shallow. The wall of the chamber, from the basal membrane to Sollas’s
membrane, is noticeably thick.

Megascleres.

1. Oxea, a. Fairly stout form, about 2.5 mm, x 40 ~; smooth, tapering
at each end; commonly slightly curved or bent at the middle, sometimes
nearly straight. Abundant in choanosome ; here scattered in all directions,
usually singly, but also in loose tracts of two or three. In the superficial

region many oxeas are arranged radially or obliquely, often projecting
slightly (Fig. 1, Plate 15). Tangentially placed oxeas occur in consider-

108 THE SPONGES.

able number beneath the dermal membrane of the oscular surface, and in
small number beneath that of the pore surface. .

b. Rhaphid form, about 3.5 mm. x 10 »; smooth, nearly cylindrical,
though tapering at the ends; slightly curved. Much less abundant than
the stouter form, with which the spicule occurs intermingled.

2. Triaene, Fig. 10, Plate 14. Rhabdome about 200 » x 30 p, straight,
smooth, pointed. Cladi about 380 » x 304, slightly arched outward,
smooth, tapering to points. Lying in the ectosome, the cladi extending
tangentially beneath the dermal membrane. The spicules are only sparsely
present at the pore surface; more abundant at the oscular surface, in places
quite abundant, although forming only a single layer; most abundant
round the free edge of the sponge, where the cladi may form in spots two
or three layers.

Triaenes (Fig. 9, Plate 14) are occasionally found
in which one or two of the cladi are forked (imperfect dichotriaenes). Or
one of the cladi is bent as if only one of the deuterocladi had developed.

Such a spicule is shown in Fig. 3, Plate 15. In a large number of

preparations, I found only a single triaene, and that, like those at the
surface, in the interior of the sponge.

Microscleres.

3. Mieroxea, Fig. 11, Plate 14. Spicule about 180 px 4 yp, slightly
curved and tapering gradually toward each end; surface minutely rough-
ened. The spicule may be symmetrically curved, or the curvature may
be slightly irregular. LExceedingly abundant in the ectosome, and here
chiefly tangential ; also very abundant in the trabeculae of the choanosome.

4. Spiraster, Fig. 12a, Plate 14. Spiral axis showing in projection
two or three concavities on the same side. Spicule length, 16 uw; rays,
2-3 uw and tapering to sharp points. Very abundant in the dermal mem-
brane of both surfaces.

db. Plesiaster (Fig. 126, Plate 14) and _ pleswaster-metaster (Figs. 12,
12d, Plate 14). Spicule length, 24 w; rays straight, smooth, slender,
tapering to points, 12 w long. Axis smooth and short. The forms in
which the axis bears only rays at the ends are designated plesiasters ;
number of rays commonly 5, When the axis bears rays at its ends, and
one or two along its course, the spicule is designated a plesiaster-metaster ;
number of rays commonly 6-7. The two varieties are intermingled, and
are abundant though not crowded throughout the choanosome.

Now and then spicules are found with shorter and more numerous rays

THE SPONGES. 109

and longer axis, the spicule representing a fairly typical metaster. Ina
representative spicule of this kind the axis was strongly curved; the rays,
nine in number, 6-8 u long.

Poecillastra cribraria stands close to P. schulze, Sollas (1888, p. 79), the
type specimens of which I have examined. The arrangement of pores and
oscula is very similar in the two forms.

Note. The genus Poecillastra was created by Sollas (1888, p. 79) for
certain plate-like sponges collected by the “ Challenger.’ The preserva-
tion of these sponges was so good that Sollas was able to study their
anatomy, and in consequence to define his genus in an unusually. satis-
factory manner. The characteristics of the new forms (P. schulze, P.
crassiuscula, P. laminaris, P. tenuilaminaris) were the following: The body
is plate-like. On one surface are the pores, either evenly distributed or
in closely set areas. On the other surface are the oscula, small and evenly
dispersed. The main afferent and efferent canals are small, very numerous,
and their openings are thickly distributed over the corresponding surfaces:
Specialized pore areas, as in Zhenea, and specialized oscular areas, as in
Sphinetrella, are not present. The flagellated chambers are eurypylous.
The megascleres are oxeas and tetraxons, the latter represented by ortho-
triaenes and calthrops, the two forms being very similar. The triaenes
are localized at the surface, the calthrops scattered through the interior.
Both triaenes and calthrops may be “ comparatively rare” (P. crassiuscula). In
the triaenes and calthrops the actines may be “frequently rounded off into
short rods or tubercles” (P. tenuilaminaris). The microscleres are microxeas,
spirasters, and metasters varying to plesiasters.

The similarity of the two species described in this report to the four
“Challenger” species of Poecillastra is very close, and it is obviously
necessary to include them in the same genus, if we take into considera-
tion the entire structure. In respect to a single point, viz. the degener-
ation of the rhabdome, Poecillastra tricornis resembles the sponges grouped

by Sollas (1888) and Topsent (1902) under Methea. This genus has been

a very doubtful one. Sollas (1888) erected it for Nethea (Tisiphonia) nana

Carter (1880). Topsent (1902) adds to it Methea (Pachastrella) amyg-
daloides Carter (1876) and Nethea (Pachastrella) connectens O. Schm. 1870.
In all three sponges the canal system is unknown, and in the last the
skeleton is imperfectly known. It is possible therefore that the group is

heterogeneous. The new definition given by Topsent (1902, pp. 10-11),

ccc SSN

110 THE SPONGES.

however, strengthens the genus, which may be a useful one. Topsent
characterizes it as having but one sort of streptaster, and that a spiraster,
which definition excludes my form. Lendenfeld (1903) retains ethea
Sollas as a subgenus of Pachastrella, a genus which, as conceived by Len-
denfeld, is heterogeneous, including as it does forms with eurypylous
(Poecillastra Sollas) and forms with aphodal (Pachastrella abyssi Schm.,
Sollas, 1888, Plate XI.) chambers. According to Lendenfeld’s classification
my species, Poecillastra tricornis, owing to the degeneration of the tetraxon
rhabdome, would be separated from the above-mentioned “ Challenger ”
species of Poecillastra, and would be classed along with the certainly very
different Nethea nana Carter. I cannot but regard this part of Lendenfeld’s
classification as artificial.

In the absence of tetraxons from the interior, Poccillastra cribraria agrees
with Characella Sollas. But this is a negative point of resemblance, which
cannot be used to exclude the species from Poecillastra, since the tetraxons
are rare in one of the type species of the latter genus. If Characella Sollas
is maintained at all, it must be based, as Topsent (1902) points out, on some
other and: positive characters. In Topsent’s classification, the microscleres
especially are made use of for this purpose, and Characella is re-defined as
having microxeas and amphiasters, which effectually excludes my species.

In re-defining Poecillastra, Topsent (1902, p. 10) has altered the original
diagnosis of Sollas so as to make the genus include forms in which the
calthrops are absent from the interior: ‘‘ Triaenes inégalement développés
suivant les espéces, souvent rares, localisés & la périphérie ow épars en outre
a Vintérieur ot ils simulent des calthropses.” I would adopt this emen-
dation. The existence of Poccillastra tricorns makes it necessary to add
to the definition the following clause: An actine of the tetraxon may de-
generate, the spicule becoming characteristically in some species a triod.
This qualification is really implied in Sollas’s definition, since he includes
under Poecillastra, P. (Pachastrella) amygdaloides Carter, the tetraxon of
which is a triod.

‘Topsent’s definition includes a clause which must be
modified: “ Des microxes épinewx par tout le corps.” The microxeas are
“roughened or minutely spined or smooth” in one of the type species,
“roughened” in another, and apparently smooth in the others, since a

spinous surface is not mentioned.

THE SPONGES. 111

STELLETIDAE Sollas.

Penares Gray.

1867. Penares Gray, 1867, p. 542.
1888. Papyrula O. Schm., Sollas, 1888, p. 198.
1891. Penares Gray, Vosmaer, 1891.
1894. Hcionema pars Lendenfeld, 1894, p. 97.
1894. Penares Gray, Topsent, 1894, p. 356.
1900. Penares Gray, Thiele, 1900, p. 21.
1903. Ancorina O. Schm. subgen. Penares Gray + Papyrula O. Schm., Lendenfeld, 1903, pp. 60, 69.
Penares foliaformis, sp. nov.
Plate 15, Figs. 5-11.

Diagnosis. Entire body probably massive, with curved surface. Oscula? Cladomes
of the dichotriaenes divide the surface into pore areas, about 0.75 mm. in diameter. In
each pore area usually a single pore, opening into a short radial pore canal, which connects
with a subspheroidal subdermal chamber. Flagellated chambers aphodal. Ectosome
collenchymatous, and containing many fibre cells arranged tangentially. Megascleres.
Dichotriaenes, varying toward triaene condition, with flattened, irregular, leaf-like cla-
domes, form a single layer at the surface. Oxeas, singly and in loose sheaves, in paren-
chyma; for the most part more or less radially arranged. Microscleres. Microrhabds of
oxeate character, but with rounded ends, 160 x 8 » to 60x 5m; very abundant in the
superficial layer of the ectosome. Oxyasters, 16-24 » in diameter, in canal wall and
intervening parenchyma.

Station 3404, 1 specimen.

The single specimen is a small, well-preserved fragment (Fig. 7, Plate
15), including the surface and part of the interior. The surface has-a
spheroidal curvature, and the fragment a greatest thickness of 9 mm.
The surface is hard, stony, and whitish-brown; the interior dense, firm,
and slightly darker in color. The piece includes no oscula, and the shape
of the entire sponge is problematical, although probably massive, with
curved surface.

To the eye, or with a lens, the surface appears divided into minute
polygonal areas about 0.75 mm. in diameter. These are the pore areas,
which have a whitish appearance in the alcoholic specimen. They are
separated by narrow, darker-looking bands, which represent the reticulum
formed by the tangential rays of the dichotriaenes. Minute dark points
are visible scattered in the dark bands, and less distinctly in the whitish
areas. In the former they represent the points of union between the
rhabdome and cladome of the triaenes. In the latter place they are actual

apertures, the pores.

112 THE SPONGES.

In each of the dermal areas embraced by the cladomes of the dicho-
triaenes there is usually a single pore (Fig. 11, Plate 15). A few areas are
without pores, and here and there a large area containing two or three pores
occurs. The pores open into radial pore or ectosomal canals. These are
uniporal, and open without chonelike constrictions into subdermal chambers
(Fig. 9, Plate 15), which again open without chone-like constrictions into
narrow canals passing into the interior. The subdermal chambers are
numerous, subspheroidal, connect with one, or sometimes two pore canals,
and lie in the zone where the ectosome passes into the choanosome.

There is no highly specialized cortical fibrous layer, but there is an
ectosome devoid of flagellated chambers, and about 200-500 p» thick.
It consists of collenchyma, containing very numerous cells, which have a
granular body and slender processes. In sections radial to the surface of
the sponge, the cells appear spindle-shaped ; the processes long, delicate,
and fibre-like, frequently extending parallel to the surface. Such tan-
gentially extending fibre-cells are sufficiently abundant throughout the
ectosome to imprint a fibrous character upon it. In the immediate neigh-
borhood of the subdermal spaces the fibre-cells are pretty thickly packed,
and extend tangentially to the wall of the space.

The ectosome exhibits, in radial sections, small canals here and there,
some of which are cut lengthwise, others obliquely, or transversely.
«“ Blaschen,” such as are present in Penares (Ecionema) hellert (Lendenfeld,
1894, p. 39), are not present. The ground substance of the ectosomal
collenchyma consists chiefly of a homogeneous material, which includes
some of the fine granules so abundant in the choanosome. The granules
often show an arrangement in vaguely marked groups.

The mesenchyme of the choanosome is dense, although everywhere
excavated by small canals and flagellated chambers. The ground substance
consists of a homogeneous matrix strewn with fine granules. The gran-
ules are angular, less than 1 » in diameter, and show with an immersion a
highly refractive dot in the centre. They are in general very abundant ;
but are by no means evenly distributed, and tracts of comparatively clear
matrix occur commonly. Cells with pseudopodia, and occasionally rounded
egg cells (Fig. 5, Plate 15) with large nucleus are found imbedded in the
ground substance. The egg cells are surrounded by a fibrous layer,
outside of which is a layer of ground substance, which contains but few
granules. A similar clear layer lies round all cells.

THE SPONGES, 113

Each flagellated chamber is provided with a special afferent as well as
with a special efferent canaliculus (Fig. 5, Plate 15). The two canaliculi
are of about the same size. On focussing, it may be seen that the posterior
wall of the chamber (boundary membrane) is perforated, the cavity of the
afferent canaliculus thus connecting with the set of spaces lying between
the collar cells. The chambers are 30-40 » wide, and if the immediately
adjoining part of the efferent canaliculus be included, are pear-shaped.

The chambers (Fig. 5, Plate 15) have a distinctly developed Sollas’s
membrane, which is not very deeply concave. The collar cells, here as
in Poecillastra, are surprisingly few. They are often broken across, one
end clinging to the boundary membrane and one to Sollas’s membrane.
They are frequently unbroken, however, and especially good ones may be
found in which the whole cell is doubly contoured, the lower half with
the nucleus granular, the upper part clear and expanding so as to embrace
a fenestra of Sollas’s membrane.

Megascleres.

1. Dichotriaene, Figs. 9, 11, Plate 15. Rhabdome smooth, tapering to
point, 900 «x 140 w. Cladi flattened parallel to surface of the sponge;
smooth, broad, leaf-like, and irregular. Frequently one of a pair of
deuterocladi is reduced to a rounded protuberance. Less commonly one
or two of the protocladi may show no sign of bifurcation. Axial canals
distinct. Radius of cladome, from centre to apex of cladus, 700 »; proto-
cladus, 190 » wide.

The spicules form a.single layer at the surface of the sponge, cladomes
tangential and supporting the dermal membrane. The cladomes overlap
to some extent and frequently interlock, and in general are so connected
together as to form a continuous dermal framework. The spicule ap-
proaches the shape of the lithistid phyllotriaene, e.g. in Discodermia (Sollas,
1888, Plate XX XIT.).

2. Oxea. Spicule smooth, tapering sufficiently to appear fusiform ;
slightly curved or sometimes about straight. A characteristic size 2300 p

xt Ope Present in parenchyma, singly, or more commonly in loose
sheaves of 2 or 3 to about 6 spicules. For the most part arranged more or
less radially, often very obliquely to the surface, and in general not extend-
ing into the most superficial region, but stopping about where the rhabdomes

of the triaenes begin. In some cases they accompany the triaene rhabdomes.

The sheaves and single spicules are abundant, but not at all crowded.

15

114 THE SPONGES.

Mieroseleres. 3

3. Microrhabd, Fig. 8 a-d, Plate 15. Spicule symmetrically curved, or
irregularly bent, sometimes nearly straight. Swollen in middle region,
tapering toward ends, which are not pointed but rounded. Exceptionally
a spicule, one of the smaller sizes, with pointed ends is found. A faint
annular ridge is frequently, but by no means always, visible in middle of
the spicule; ridge occasionally well developed. Abnormal spicules with
small lateral outgrowths near one end are of rather frequent occurrence.
Size, 160ux 8p to 60yx dup.

The spicule is thickly strewn in the superficial layer of the ectosome,
lying in the dermal membrane over the triaene cladomes as well as in the
pore areas. The spicule is also scattered in small number throughout the
ectosome and superficial part of choanosome (Fig. 9, Plate 15).

4. Oxyaster, Fig. 10 a-c, Plate 15. Rays smooth, slender, conical,
about equal in size, Centrum small, but usually perceptible. When the
number of rays is large, they appear rather uniformly distributed around
the centrum. When they are less in number, it is easy to see that they
are not symmetrically distributed. The number of rays commonly varies
from about ,10 to 20, the spicules with fewer rays being the larger.
Diameter of spicule, 16-24 »; centrum, 2-3 w in diameter. Spicule
present in some abundance in the walls of the canals, and rather sparsely

scattered throughout the parenchyma.

5. Calthrops, Fig. 9, Plate 15. Rays about equal, 100-170 p long,
smooth, tapering evenly from base to point. Such spicules are present in
small number, scattered in superficial part of choanosome. Possibly they
represent young stages of the triaenes. As is often the case with the
triaenes, the axial canal is abnormally wide, and is open at the ends of

the rays.

Under the name of Stelleta pygmaeorum O, Schmidt (1880, p. 70, Taf.
IX, Fig. 9 a, 6, c) has described a sponge from St. Vincent, 95 fathoms.
Sollas (1888, p. 203) assigns the species, with a query, to Heionema Bwk.
Lendenfeld (1903, p. 67) records it among species dubiae. Schmidt’s de-
scription, short as it is, indicates that the skeletal elements are very similar
to those of the species here described.

THE SPONGES. 115

MONAXONIDA Ridley and Dendy.
HADROMERINA Topsent.
POLYMASTIDAE Topsent (1898).

Polymastia Bowerbank.

1864. Polymastia Bowerbank, 1864, p. 177.
1887. Polymastia Bwk., Vosmaer, 1887, p. 328.

1887. Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 210.
1896. bt ** ~ Lendenfeld, 1896, p. 222.

1896. sc * Dendy, 1896, p. 249.

1898. aM ** Topsent, 1898, p. 101.

1900. " Lopsent, 1900; p. 18d.

Polymastia maeandria, sp. nov.
Plate 16, Figs. 2, 4-63 Plate 21, Fig. 1.

Diagnosis. Subspheroidal, firm, very light brown in color. Papillae in general low,
rounded, wart-like; oscular papillae longer. Entire surface appears smooth, although
covered with closely set bouquets of small tylostyles, 280 » x12 to 1244x5 y. Super-
ficial covering of projecting tylostyles interrupted by bare pore areas of irregular shape,
frequently long and meandering. Cortical layer of large spicules, 500 » thick; not
separated by a fibrous layer from the tylostyli of the surface bouquets; spicules of the
layer for the most part tangential; chief spicule a fusiform tylostyle 850 p x 38 ». to 765 pp
x 82». Skeletal bundles radiate from the interior to the surface ; chief spicule, a fusi-
form style 1580 » x 36 » to 1020 wx 28 p.

- Station 3405, one specimen.

Sponge body (Fig. 2, Plate 16) is subspheroidal, about 20 mm. in
diameter, attached by its under surface. In the neighborhood of the lower
margin the surface is without mammillary protuberances. Elsewhere
wart-like protuberances, not bearing oscula, are scattered over the surface
at intervals of about 2mm. Some are high enough to be hemispheroidal,
others much lower; the width commonly about 2 mm., although ranging
from 1 to 3 mm. In addition, the upper surface bears near the centre
three oscular papillae, each with a terminal osculum which is nearly closed.
The papillae are hollow, conical, with rounded tips, 2 to 3 mm. high, and
about 3 mm. wide at the base. The thickness of the wall of the papilla
exceeds the diameter of the included canal.

The whole surface, including the mammillary protuberances and oscular
papillae, is quite smooth to the eye and the touch. The color is a very
light brown, the surface lightest near the lower margin. The superficial

iain iia

es

116 THE SPONGES.

stratum or cortex is about 700 p thick, very dense and firm, lighter in color
than the interior.

The pore areas (Fig. 1, Plate 21) are free of spicules; irregular in
shape; many long, narrow, and meandering ; others rounded. Pores them-
selves not discernible in surface view, probably closed. Immediately below
the dermal membrane of the pore area. may be seen, on focussing, the
rounded optical sections of small pore canals 20-30 » in diameter. In
radial sections there may be seen in the cortex numerous branching canals.
These connect with the narrow pore canals, which extend outward in a
more or less radial direction toward the surface. The cortical canals are
especially conspicuous beneath the mammillary protuberances (Fig. 6,
Plate 16 ), where they communicate with the canals of the interior
through narrow apertures, each of which perforates a protuberance which
projects into the cavity of the internal canal (Fig. 6, Plate 16). Very
probably the protuberance is produced by the contraction of a sphincter
guarding the aperture, the apparatus being chone-like.

The cortex or ectosome is collenchymatous. No flagellated chambers
were observed in it. In the remainder of the sponge (choanosome) the
chambers are thickly packed; mesenchyme of the choanosome, collen-
chymatous. The flagellated chambers are longer than wide, about 52 p
in transverse section. The collar cells are long and slender; the trans-
parent collar longer than the opaque basal part of the cell; total length
of the cell, including the collar, about 10 ¢. Very frequently the central
ends of the collars are connected in an irregular fashion, as if artificially
glued together. ;

Spicules.

1. Style, Fig. 5 b, Plate 16; smooth, straight, tapering toward both
ends so as to be fusiform; pointed end sharp and slender; basal end
simply rounded off without enlargement. Size, 1080p x 36 to 1020px
28 ». Abundant.

2. Tylostyle, Fig. 5a, Plate 16; smooth, straight, stouter than the
style; fusiform and sharp-pointed; basal end tapering more than the
pointed end and capped with a distinct rounded head. Size, 850 » x 38 p to
765 w x 82 pw. Abundant.

3. Tylostyle, Fig. 5 c, Plate 16; similar in shape to the large tylostyle,
with which it is connected through intermediate sizes. Size, 280 x 12, to
124x 5p. Abundant.

|

THE SPONGES. ai7

Skeletal Arrangement.

The surface of the body, exclusive of the oscular papillae, is densely
covered with the small tylostyles (spicule 8), which project about 80 p.
The spicules are arranged in diverging tufts (“ bouquets’ of Topsent), but
the bouquets are so densely set that this arrangement is not obvious in
surface view (Fig. 1, Plate 21). The spicules project obliquely over the
pore areas, and tend to obscure the boundaries of these areas (Fig. 1,
Plate 21).

The cortex beneath the layer of surface bouquets is filled with a felt-
work of spicules, Fig. 6, Plate 16, chiefly the large tylostyles (spicule 2).
This cortical layer is about 500 » thick, and the greater part of the spicules
forming it lie more or less tangentially.

From the interior, near the centre of the attached surface, stout skeletal
bundles radiate toward the surface, Fig. 6, Plate 16. <A typical bundle,
midway in its course, measures 400 in thickness. The chief spicule in
the radial bundles is the style (spicule 1). At the outer end of the bundle
where it passes into the layer of surface bouquets, the constituent spicules
of the bundle, which are arranged lengthwise in it, diverge somewhat.
In the choanosome between the radiating bundles are some scattered larger
spicules, and a considerable number of the small tylostyles.

The outer surface of the oscular papillae (Fig. 4, Plate 16), like the
general surface, is densely covered with the small tylostyles, which here
project about 160 »; spicules arranged in closely set bouquets. The inner,
cloacal surface of the papillae is armed with a sparse layer of small tylo-
styles, which project radially or obliquely for a short distance into the
cloacal cavity. Stout bundles of large spicules ascend vertically in the
wall, lying about in its middle. A compact cortical layer of spicules, such
as occurs elsewhere in the body, is absent, although large tylostyles are
scattered in various positions through the papillar wall.

118 THE SPONGES.

HALICHONDRINA Vosmaer.
HAPLOSCLERIDAE Topsent.

Petrosia Vosmaer.

1887. Petrosia Vosmaer, 1887, p. 338.

1887. Vosmaer, Ridley & Dendy, 1887, p. 9.
1894. s oe Topsent, 1894 a, p. 8.

1902, " S Lundbeck, 1902, p. 54.

Petrosia variabilis (Ridley).

1884. Schmidtia variabilis Ridley, 1884, p. 415, Pls. XXXIX., XLI.

1887. Petrosia variabilis Ridley var., Ridley & Dendy, 1887, p. 18, Pl. II., Fig. 12.

1892. Petrosia variabilis Ridley, Topsent, 1892, p. 68.

1901. « 4 =~ ‘Popsent, L901 a, pr ll Pld, Hie 9:
Petrosia variabilis crassa, subsp. nov.

Plate 17, Figs. 6, 9, 12; Plate 21, Figs. 2, 3.

Diagnosis. Form variable, subcylindrical, and branching, or more or less plate-like and
partially incrusting. Body stony; interior dense. Surface smooth to the eye. Oscula,
0.7 to 1.0 mm. in diameter; rather numerous and scattered. Pores in the meshes of the
dermal skeleton, one to a few in the mesh. Oxea, 510» x 32». Spiculo-fibres of the
main skeletal reticulum 300-600 p thick, consisting of many rows of spicules; superficial
spicules of the fibre only loosely combined with the body of the fibre; meshes rounded
and of a diameter about equal to thickness of the fibres. Dermal reticulum merely the
outermost part of main skeleton, and not differing essentially from it.

Station 3405, four specimens.

Two of the specimens are subcylindrical sponges broken off below (Fig. 9,
Plate 17), branching above, the branches rounded off at the free ends.
The two specimens are much alike, save that in one the elsewhere solid
body is excavated for a length of 35 mm. in its lower part by an axial
cavity, which has probably been bored out by the crustacean found therein.
In the specimen figured, the length is 60 mm., diameter at the lower end
10 mm.

The other two specimens are of a very different habitus. One is an
undulating plate which was obviously attached over a part, at any rate, of
its smooth lower surface. The plate has a greatest length of 45 mm. and
greatest thickness of 5 mm., thinning away toward the edges. The
second specimen (Fig. 12, Plate 17) starts from a similar plate-like ex-
pansion, with a smooth under-surface. It then becomes incrusting upon

the branching cylindrical skeleton of an alcyonarian, creeping over the

THE SPONGES. 119

latter in several directions in the shape of narrow elevated bands, which
are confluent with one another.

The color is a light yellowish-brown. The body is stony and incom-
pressible, and the interior is very dense. The surface appears smooth to
the eye, but is rough to the touch. With a lens the points of barely pro-
jecting radial spicules may be seen, distributed generally over the surface,
in some places thickly enough to form a nearly continuous furze, in other
places very scantily. Where the surface is uninjured it appears to the
eye, or with a lens, perforate with abundant minute rounded apertures
0.3 mm. to 0.5 mm. in diameter. These which at first sight seem to be
simple apertures, are the more conspicuous areas of membrane occupying
the meshes of the dermal skeletal reticulum. They are more distinct in
Fig. 9, Plate 17, than in Fig. 12, Plate 17, simply for the reason that
the photograph from which the former figure was made, was taken from
the partially dried sponge, while in the other case the photograph was
taken from the sponge in alcohol.

The pores are rounded, 50-80 yw in diameter. They lie in the meshes
of the dermal skeleton, one to a few in the mesh. In some of the meshes,
the dermal membrane exhibits no pores. In the cylindrical specimens,
rather numerous small rounded oscula, 0.7 to 1.0 mm. in diameter, are
scattered over the body, showing a partial arrangement in longitudinal
rows. In the two more or less plate-like forms, oscula similar to those
on the cylindrical specimens are scattered here and there over the surface
without regularity of arrangement.

Spicules.

Oxeas, Fig. 6, Plate 17. Spicule smooth, slightly curved, cylindrical
and then tapering at each end to a sharp point. Size, about 510 pw x 32 p.
Spicules are sometimes found divided at one end into three short diverging
branches. Rarely the spicule assumes the shape of a strongyle or style.

Skeletal Arrangement.

The main skeleton (Fig. 3, Plate 21, a section vertical to the surface)
is a reticulum of thick spiculo-fibres which are frequently indistinctly
outlined. The fibres are 300-600 p thick, consisting of many rows of
spicules, arranged for the most part about lengthwise in the fibre, and
packed together in a fairly close fashion. The spicules are united by a
small amount of spongin, which is insufficient, however, to give the fibre

a compact character. The superficial spicules of the fibre are only loosely

120 THE SPONGES.

combined with the body of the fibre, and there are always some free spicules
in the meshes. Individual fibres traceable only for short distances. Reticu-
lum undeveloped in spots, such places being occupied by a confused mass
of spicules. Meshes more or less rounded; diameter of the meshes about
equal to thickness of the fibres.

In the cylindrical specimens longitudinal fibres are vaguely discernible
in the axial region. In all the specimens fibres directed more or less
radially to the surface, with tangential connectives, may be distinguished
in the superficial region of the body.

The dermal membrane is supported by a reticulum (Fig. 2, Plate 21),
which is merely the outermost part of the main skeleton, and does not
differ essentially from the latter. It consists of rather poorly defined
fibres 400-600 p thick, enclosing rounded meshes, the diameter of which
about equals the thickness of the fibres. Many of the meshes are nearly
free of spicules. Others are crossed by numerous scattered spicules, and
partly by spicule tracts. Although there are scattered over the surface
radially projecting spicules (only the points of which emerge), there are
no projecting tufts of spicules, such as in many Petrosia species are pro-
duced by the continuation of the radial fibres.

On the smooth under surface of the two more or less plate-like forms,
the spicules of the dermal skeleton are thickly and irregularly scattered,
and not so arranged as to form a reticulum. In spots, however, this con-
tinuous layer of irregularly strewn spicules is interrupted by areas of
dermal membrane free of spicules, and containing, each, one or a few
pores.

Comparative. In the type specimen of P. variabilis taken by the “ Alert,”
near Port Darwin, North Australia (Ridley, 1884, p. 415), the oxeas meas-
ured 400x2x19p. In the “Challenger” specimen of P. variabilis var.
from the Philippine Islands (Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 13), the oxeas
were 450 7 x 22 p. In the “L’Hirondelle” specimens of P. variabiis, from
the Azores (Topsent, 1892, p. 68), the oxeas were 530 w x 33. In the
“Belgica” specimens of P. variabilis, from the Antarctic Ocean (Topsent,
1901 a, p. 11), the oxeas were 5385p, x 23 w.

As to the skeletal arrangement of P. variabilis Ridley (1884) says, “ Main
skeleton — very loose primary lines of spicules, about three spicules broad,
running irregularly towards surface, crossed by secondary tracts of similar

character, 2 or 3 spicules broad, at right angles to the primaries and about

THE SPONGES. 121

4 millim. apart. Dermal skeleton — extremely loose tracts of irregularly par-
allel spicules, 3 or 4 spicules broad, surrounding roundish or polygonal
areas from .18 to .28 millim. in diameter.”

I have examined the “Challenger ”
the following note. The body of P. variabilis crassa is much harder and much
less cavernous, and the fibres of the main skeleton are much thicker than
in the “Challenger” specimen. The surface, in general, of the “ Challenger”
sponge is distinctly reticulate to the eye. The obvious character of the
reticulum, as compared with the condition in P. variabilis crassa, is due to
the relative slenderness of the fibres and large size of the meshes. Over
some parts of the surface, however, the reticulum is very indistinctly de-
veloped, the fibres being thicker and the meshes smaller than over the
general surface. In such places fibres about as thick, and meshes about
as small, as in P. variabilis crassa may be found.

specimen of P. variabilis var., and add

Petrosia similis Ridley and Dendy.
1887. Petrosia similis Ridley and Dendy, 1887, pp. 9-12, Plates II. III.

Petrosia similis densissima, subsp. nov.
Plate 17, Figs. 7, 10; Plate 21, Figs. 4, 5.

Diagnosis. Sponge irregularly lobate; lobes short, subcylindrical branches, or merely
rounded protuberances. Hard, almost stony. Surface appears finely reticulate and
smooth to the eye. Oscula, 2-3 mm. in diameter, at or near the free ends of the lobes,
leading into cloaca-like cavities. Pores in meshes of the dermal reticulum, 1 to 5-6 pores
in a mesh. Oxea, 220 » x 16p. Skeletal fibres compact, consisting of many rows of
spicules with but little spongin; 80-180 » thick. Very few spicules in the meshes of the
skeletal reticulum. In the superficial region of the body, main skeletal reticulum regular,
consisting of radial fibres with connectives; meshes here 170-250 p in diameter. In the
interior, main skeletal reticulum irregular, with meshes 200-500 » in diameter. Dermal
reticulum merely the outermost layer of the main skeleton; fibres, 170-250 p thick ;
meshes, 170-250 » in diameter.

Station 3405, 1 specimen.

The specimen is an irregular lobate mass, attached below to white con-
glomerate, upon which for a short distance it spreads out in an incrusting
fashion. The mass is 40 mm. high, somewhat flattened; width of the
flattened faces about 40 mm. In Fig. 7, Plate 17, one of the flattened
surfaces is shown. Some of the lobes are well marked, though short,
subcylindrical branches; others, mere rounded protuberances. The trans-
verse diameter of the branches, and the thickness of the whole mass in

16

ior serta Danae ented ae apeelanoereeee eR

122 THE SPONGES.

the short horizontal diameter, are about equal, and 7-8 mm. The sponge
is doubtless to be looked on as a ramifying form with subcylindrical
branches, the growth in this particular specimen being predominantly,
although by no means exclusively, in one vertical plane.

The color is brown, passing here and there into terra-cotta, as if that
were a remnant of the natural color. The sponge is hard, almost stony ;
the canals large enough to give the interior a lacunose appearance when
cut across. To the eye or with a lens the surface appears finely reticulate,
the reticulum most evident over the larger canals. To the eye and the
touch the surface appears smooth, and in reality over much of it there
are no projecting spicules. Nevertheless there are plenty of places where
spicules project radially for a short distance in considerable number (Fig.
4, Plate 21).

Rounded oscula, 2-3 mm. in diameter, are found at or near the ends
of the branches and on the protuberances. They are the apertures of
cylindrical cloaca-like cavities, the inner face of which both laterally and
at the bottom shows the openings of efferent canals. The cloaca-like
cavities are pretty deep, extending 4-8 mm. into the body of the sponge,
but are not continuous with one another. The pores are rounded,
60-80 p» in diameter, and lie in the meshes of the dermal reticulum; 1 to
5-6 pores in a mesh. Pores are closed in some regions, but even then
perceptible as rounded darker spots, the rest of the pore area appearing
as lighter-colored trabeculae between the closed pores. This condition
of the closed pores is sufficiently distinct to appear in a photograph (x 30).
The flagellated chambers (Fig. 10, Plate 17) are somewhat flattened,
about 40 » x 32 p, and eurypylous.

Spicules. Oxea, Fig. 10, Plate 17; smooth, slightly curved, cylindrical,
and then tapering at each end to a point. Size, 220 x 16 pu.

Skeletal Arrangement. Main skeletal reticulum (radial section, Fig. 4,
Plate 21), in immediate neighborhood of the surface of the sponge, is
regular, with radial and tangential fibres. In the interior, reticulum is
irregular, and with larger meshes. Fibres of the main skeleton are in
general compact, although in spots they lose their sharp boundaries and
fade into one another. In such a spot there is no reticulum, merely a
mass of thickly scattered spicules. Fibres, 80-180 mu thick, averaging a
somewhat smaller size in the superficial region than in the interior. In

the superficial region the connectives are sometimes as thick as the radial

ee eee

THE SPONGES. 123

fibres, more often somewhat thinner. Meshes of the reticulum, rounded
at the corners; in superficial region, 170-250 » in diameter ; in interior,
200-500 » in diameter.

Spicules of the spiculo-fibres are closely packed in many rows, arranged
lengthwise and cemented together by a very small amount of spongin,
which does not form a coating over surface of the fibre. Spicules also
project irregularly from surface of the fibres. There are almost no free
spicules in the meshes.

Many radial fibres are prolonged a short distance beyond the surface,
for the length or less than the length of a spicule, thus forming very
small projecting tufts. In addition a few separate spicules project radially
or obliquely, at points between the ends of the radial fibres, 7. e. from the
fibres of the dermal reticulum between the nodes. But over much of the
surface these minute projections are lacking, surface being quite smooth.

The dermal membrane is supported by a reticulum (surface view, Fig.
5, Plate 21) which is merely the outermost layer of the main skeleton.
The fibres measure 60-120 » in thickness; meshes, rounded-polygonal and
170-250 p in diameter. As in the main skeleton, the fibres in general are
compact and sharply outlined, Here and there spicules project from the
fibres well into the meshes, or cross them, but in the meshes in general
there are almost no free spicules. Usually in the nodes the crossing of
spicule tracts is discernible.

Comparative. I have examined the type specimens of Petrosia similis
Ridley and Dendy, and find that P. similis densissima stands closest to var.
compacta (Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 12). The skeletal fibres of this variety
are not nearly so compact as in P. similis densissima. This statement applies
both to the surface reticulum and to the main skeleton as well. Ridley and
Dendy (1887) correctly say that “the skeleton fibre is by no means so com-
pact and well developed” as in P. dura (Nardo), whereas in P. similis den-
sissima the fibres are fully as compact as in P. dura (Specimen No. 1818 in
Berlin Museum f, Naturkunde, from Rovigno), and appear more so because
there are fewer spicules scattered in the skeletal meshes than in the Medi-
terranean species. Owing to the comparatively indistinct outlines of the
fibres in P. similis var. compacta, preparations of the dermal membrane and
radial sections present a marked difference to corresponding preparations
of P. similis densissima. Especially the internal skeletal reticulum, as seen in
radial section, is confused and indistinct as compared with subsp. densissima.

}
f

124 THE SPONGES.

Previously known distribution of P. similis. Petrosia similis: South of Cape
of Good Hope (Lat. 35° 4’ §., Long. 18° 37’ E.) at depth of 150 fath.; be-
tween Kerguelen and Heard Island (Lat. 52° 4’ 8., Long. 71° 22’ E.) at 150
fath. P. similis var. massa: between Strait of Magellan and Falkland
Islands (Lat. 51° 35’ §., Long. 65° 39’ W.) at 70 fath. PP. sumilis var. com-
pacta: Philippine Islands (Lat. 11° 37’ N., Long. 123° 31’ E.) at 18 fath.

Pachychalina O. Schmidt.

1868. Pachychalina O. Schmidt, 1868, p. 8.
1887. Pachychalina O, Schm., Vosmaer, 1887, p. 342.

1887. be Ridley and Dendy, 1887, p. 19.
1890. ie «« Dendy, 1890, p. 353.

1894. a «Dendy, 1894, p. 240.

1902. rs «¢ ~ Lundhbeck, 1902, p. 5.

Pachychalina acapulcensis, sp. nov.
Plate 16, Figs. 7, 8; Plate 17, Figs. 1-5, 13.

- . Diagnosis. Sponge body an erect lamella, not simple, but a complex composite of erect
lobes, many of which are flattened. Lobes intimately connected below, becoming more
free and projecting above. Conuli, 3-6 mm. high on the upper portions and projecting
edges of the lobes, nearly absent elsewhere. Dermal membrane finely reticulate to the
eye. Color yellowish-gray. Sponge very compressible and flexible, yet firm and elastic.
Oscula, 2-4 mm. in diameter, over the upper ends and projecting edges of the lobes. ——
Oxea very commonly 85-90 » x 3-4 p, although larger (100 » x 5 ») and smaller (60-85 y
x 2 w) forms are abundant. Skeletal bundles 0.5 to 1.0 mm. thick, formed of closely
interlacing spiculo-fibres, ascend more or less vertically through the sponge body and give
off oblique branches which terminate as axial bundles in the conuli. Skeletal network
extending between the vertical bundles, on the whole irregular, although fibres directed
more or less radially to the surface are everywhere distinguishable. Radial fibres in parts
of the body, invariably in the conuli, extensively developed; in such places, forming with
the approximately transverse connectives a fairly regular skeleton. Stronger fibres of
reticulum, 50-80 »; connectives, 15-30 p» thick; ultimate meshes often about 300 pu wide.
Larger fibres well filled with spicules; spongin nevertheless forming a distinct sheath
round the fibre. Spongin relatively more abundant in the connectives; spicules here
forming from 1 to about 6 rows. Dermal reticulum composed of fibres 40-60 y» thick,
forming meshes subdivided by fibres 15-30 » thick; ultimate meshes, 150-350 » in
diameter ; fibres like those of main skeleton. Abundant villi commonly about 120 » high,
made up of spicules and spongin, project from dermal reticulum.

Station recorded as “ Acapulco,” one specimen.

The sponge body is essentially an erect lamella, which is, however,
curved so that the two ends of the lamella, shown at the right in Fig. 8,
Plate 16, are brought close together. Possibly the entire lamella in the

natural state encircled some slender upright object. The lamella is by no

|
|
|
|
|

THE SPONGES. 125

means simple, but may be regarded as composed of numerous erect lobes,
many of which are flattened, while others approach the cylindrical shape.
The lobes are intimately connected below, becoming more free and pro-
jecting above. Many of them appear, moreover, as buttresses projecting
from and only partially free from the faces, both inner and outer, of the
general lamella. The result of this complex order of growth is that the
underlying lamellate character of the body is made less distinct, the sponge
appearing at first sight as a fruticose mass. The whole mass in the natural
position is 110 mm. wide, with a greatest height of 170 mm.; the thickness
of the constituent lobes varying, but in the neighborhood of 12 mm.

Numerous long conuli, covered with villi which are minute but distinct
to the eye, are present on the upper portions and projecting edges of the
lobes, nearly absent elsewhere. They are 3-6 mm. high, tapering to a
point, slenderly conical, or somewhat flattened and spatula-like.

The dermal membrane appears to the eye as a fine reticulum, which
only indistinctly allows the arrangement of the internal cavities and paren-
chyma to be seen. When cut across, the interior appears porous, with
very numerous small canals mostly 0.5 mm. or slightly over in diameter.
The color isa yellowish-gray. The sponge is very compressible and flexible,
yet firm and elastic.

Oscula are scattered in some abundance over the upper ends and pro-

jecting edges of the lobes. They are rounded, 2-4 mm. in diameter, and -

for the most part lead very quickly each into several efferent canals. Pores
rounded, 85-250 » in diameter, in the meshes of the dermal reticulum ;
mostly one or two in each mesh. Interior of sponge is macerated, but in
places the size of the flagellated chambers can be made out; chambers
measuring 24 x 20 p.

Spicules. Oxea, smooth, slightly curved, cylindrical, not suddenly pointed
but tapering gradually at the ends (Figs. 3, 4, 5, Plate 17). The vari-
ability in the size of the spicule is considerable. Much the commonest
size is 85-90 » x 8-4 u. Longer and stouter spicules up to 100~ x54
are, however, not uncommon. Smaller slender forms 60-85 p x 2p are
found in the fibres and also scattered sparsely in the meshes of the skeletal
reticulum, perhaps representing stages in the development of the larger
spicules. Often the spicules in a particular fibre are of nearly the same
size, thus in one fibre measuring mostly 85 » x 4 , in another fibre mostly

85 wx 2 p.

|
DH
q

i
|

|
|
q

126 THE SPONGES.

Skeletal Arrangement. Coarse columns or bundles of spiculo-fibres (J. 5.
in Fig. 7, Plate 16, and Fig. 2, Plate 17) extend more, or less vertically
through the body, branching as they go. The branches extend obliquely
upward and outward, and terminate as axial bundles in the conuli (Fig. 138,
Plate 17). The bundles are well seen in a piece of sponge that has
been macerated for some hours in cold caustic potash.

The skeletal network, connecting the columns together and extending
between them and the surface, is on the whole irregular. But more or
less radially directed fibres, extending out from the branching columns to
the surface, may everywhere be distinguished. In some parts of the body
(Fig. 2, Plate 17) and invariably in the conuli (Fig. 13, Plate 17) they
are conspicuously developed, with connectives commonly about at right
angles; the skeleton here becoming fairly regular. Elsewhere the radial
fibres are sparsely developed (Fig. 7, Plate 16), and are accompanied by
or pass into other strong fibres, which pursue a very oblique or tangential
course. The connectives in such regions are without order, and the
network is irregular.

The vertical columns have not clearly defined boundaries, but their
thickness is in the neighborhood of 0.5 to 1.0 mm. They are composed
of coarse spiculo-fibres, 70-110 mw thick, together with finer fibres, all
interlacing to form a close irregular network (/. 6. in Fig. 7, Plate 16,
Fig. 2, Plate 17). Here and there in the constituent fibres of the
column, the spicules are less compactly arranged than elsewhere, and the
fibres themselves merge into one another. In such spots the reticular
nature of the columns is only vaguely apparent.

The stronger fibres
of the general skeletal reticulum of the body, whether radial, oblique, or
tangential, are 50-80 p» thick. The finer fibres or connectives measure
15-30 » in thickness. In the conuli the radial fibres are slenderer than
in the body, about 30-40 p» thick. The ultimate meshes of the skeletal
network, as may be seen from the figures, vary a good deal in diameter ;
a common width being in the neighborhood of 300 yp.

The strong fibres of the general network (Fig. 3, Plate 17) and
of the vertical columns are well filled with spicules; spongin, however,
abundant and forming a distinct sheath for the fibre. In the connectives
(Figs. 4, 5, Plate 17) the spongin is relatively more abundant and
the spicules are not as closely packed as in the larger fibres, sometimes

forming only an axial core. In the finest connectives, the spicules are

SSS ee

THE SPONGES. 127

arranged uniserially; in the coarser, in several series up to about 6.
There are a few free spicules, all of the smallest size given above, scattered
in the meshes of the skeletal reticulum.

The supporting reticulum of the dermal membrane (Fig. 1, Plate 17)
consists of stouter and finer fibres, like those of the main skeleton. Stouter
fibres, 40-60 yw thick, form coarse meshes which are subdivided by finer
fibres 15-30 pw thick; ultimate meshes squarish or polygonal with diameter
150 » to 350 pw. In the larger fibres the spicules are arranged polyserially
(about 10 rows); in the finer fibres uniserially or in two to a few rows.
From coarse and fine fibres alike project abundant villi, many of them
about 120 » high and consisting of a bunch of spicules, 4 or 5 spicules
thick, with considerable horny matter; others consisting of only 2 or 3
spicules. Some of the villi are prolongations of radial skeletal fibres ;
others are independent projections from the dermal reticulum.

Comparative. The species above described resembles in the lamellate
character of its growth, and in some other respects as well, Pachychalina
spinilamella Dendy (Dendy, 1889), a type specimen of which I have ex-
amined. The lamellate character, which is disguised in P. acapulcensis, is
pronounced in Dendy’s. The spicules in P. spinilamelia are exceedingly
slender, measuring about 0.126 by 0.0017 mm.

Oceanapia Norman.

1869. Oceanapia Norman, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1868 (1869), pp. 334-35 (generic diagnosis here given is
quoted in Bowerbank, 1882, p. 171).

1870. Rhizochalina O. Schmidt, 1870, p. 35.

1882. Phloeodictyina Carter, 1882, p. 117.

1884. Rhizochalina Schmidt, Ridley, 1884.

1887. Rhizochalina Schmidt + Oceanapia Norman, Ridley & Dendy, 1887, pp. 82, 36.

1894. Oceanapia Norman, Dendy, 1894, p. 248.

1894. Rhizochalina Schmidt + Oceanapia Norman, Topsent, 1894 a, p. 10.

1902. Phlocodictyon Carter + Rhizochalina Schm. + Oceanapia Norman, Lundbeck, 1902, pp. 55-56.

Ridley (1884) merged Phioeodictyon Carter in Rhizochalna Schmidt.
Ridley and Dendy (1887, p. 32) suggest that Rhizochalina (+ Phloeodictyon)
and Oceanapia Norman should be united, and Dendy (1894) combines the
two under Occanapia, while Topsent (1894 a) retains the separate genera.
Lundbeck (1902) thinks that the group Phloeodictyina (= Oceanapia, sensu
Dendy) includes three separate genera, fhizochalina Schm., Phloeodictyon

cs

4
Ph

p

i

128 THE SPONGES.

Carter, Oceanapia Norman, and that the group, moreover, is heterogeneous.
He proposes therefore to give up the group, and to assign L/zochalina to
the Chalininae, Phloecodictyon to the Renierinae, Oceanapia to the Grelliinae.
In this report I conceive the genus in the sense of Dendy.

Oceanapia bacillifera, sp. nov.
Plate 17, Fig. $; Plate 18, Figs. 2-4.

Diagnosis. Only the fistulae known. These are yellowish-brown tubes, 50-80 mm.
long and 8-12 mm. in diameter, with unobstructed cavity. Wall of fistula dense antl
firm, 0.5 to 2.5 mm. thick, with smooth outer surface and nearly smooth inner surface.
Spicule, a°smooth, cylindrical, distinctly curved strongyle, 360-380 px 24 p. Wall
of the fistula almost entirely filled with a dense skeleton, the greater part of which forms
a vague reticulum, consisting of wide, loose spicular tracts, which bound small, rounded
meshes. Spicules united by considerable spongin, and arranged tangentially to the sur-
face of the sponge. In the innermost layer of the wall a few long spicular tracts occur.
These give rise to a reticulum with long, narrow meshes,— meshes elongated in the
direction of the long axis of the fistula. At the outer surface skeleton not reticulate,
spicules here lying side by side, in any particular region parallel to one another.

Station 3404, two specimens.

Both specimens are fragments, including only the fistulae. These are
yellowish-brown tubes (Fig. 2, Plate 18), somewhat curved, and show-
ing here and there low irregular protuberances, or ridges. The tubes are
open at both ends, the larger measuring 80 mm. in length, with a trans-
verse diameter of about 12 mm., the smaller 50 mm. in length, with a
transverse diameter of about 8 mm. The wall is very firm and dense.
Throughout the greater part of the larger tube it is extremely thin,
0.5 mm. thick, although in spots, especially near one end, it attains a
thickness of 2.5 mm. In the smaller specimen the wall is thicker,
the thickness ranging from 0.75 mm. to 2.0 mm. In both specimens
the cavity of the tube is unobstructed, the outer surface quite smooth, the
inner surface somewhat less so, and showing closely set whitish lines which
course longitudinally, and, anastomosing, form a reticulum with narrow,
elongate meshes, These lines represent the innermost layer of the skeletal
reticulum.

No dermal membrane is present, the superficial layer of spicules being
quite bare (surface view, Fig. 8, Plate 17), except in spots, where they

are covered by exceedingly thin patches of an incrusting species of

Sn a

ee a

THE SPONGES. 129

Hymeraphia Carter (the spicules of which are shown in Fig. 3, Plate 18),
differing in some few details from Hymeraphia minima Topsent (1892,
p. 114, Plate 11, Figs. 2-3).

Spicules. Strongyle (Fig. 8, Plate 17), smooth, cylindrical, distinctly
curved, ends evenly rounded off. Size, 360-380 p x 24 p.

Skeletal Arrangement. The wall of the fistula is supported by a dense
skeleton, which appears as a confused mass of strongyles (Fig. 4, Plate
18, a tangential section), arranged for the most part tangentially to
the surface of the sponge, but lying in all (tangential) directions, united
by considerable spongin, and interrupted here and there by rounded gaps.
This mass of spicules may be regarded as forming a reticulum, which
consists of vaguely outlined fibres, or tracts bounding small rounded
meshes. The tracts are often 150-200 p» thick, the meshes somewhat less
in diameter than the thickness of the tracts. Individual tracts are trace-
able only for short distances. Spicules of a tract arranged loosely and
about lengthwise; united together with considerable spongin.

The dense skeleton occupies most of the thickness of the wall, extending
nearly to the inner surface of the fistula. The innermost layer — about
100 » thick — of the fistular wall contains a good many canals and granular
cells, and comparatively little skeleton. What skeleton there is has the
shape of vaguely defined tracts about 200 » thick, which resemble those
of the skeleton in general, but most of which pursue an approximately
longitudinal course for considerable distances. The longitudinal tracts,
together with similar connectives, give rise to a reticulum, the meshes
of which are long and narrow.

The dense skeleton extends quite to the outer surface of the fistula, but
in its outermost layer the reticular character is lost, the spicules here lying
side by side, in any particular region parallel to one another (Fig. 8, Plate
17, surface view).

In the region occupied by the dense skeletal reticulum, only the spicules
and spongin are discernible in the present state of the sponge, and although
maceration has undoubtedly gone on, there cannot in the natural condition
be much soft tissue in this part of the fistula.

Comparative. As regards the shape of the spicules the fistulae here
described most closely approach Oceanapia singaporensis Carter. In the type
of this species (Phlocodictyon singaporense Carter, 1883, p. 326) the spicules

are of two forms: oxeas and strongyles, the latter about 4 the length of
17

E30 THE SPONGES.

the former. The oxeas are chiefly confined to the spiculo-fibre of the

interior, the strongyles to the surface layer. Habitat, Singapore.

Under the head of Rhizochalina singaporensis Carter var., Ridley (1884)
describes specimens “in which a large proportion of the (usually acerate)
spicules have both ends more or less rounded.” “The largest adult spicules
have nearly the same size as the acerates of R. fistulosa, viz., .8 x .0127 mm.,
but they vary immensely in length.” Habitat, Prince of Wales Channel,
West and Alert Islands, Torres Straits, 7 fathoms.

Ridley and Dendy (1887, p. 34) record under Rhizochalina singaporensis
Carter a fistula taken by the “Challenger” (locality uncertain). I have
examined this specimen, and in my preparations the spicules were nearly
all strongyles. In the skeletal arrangement and color this specimen differs
The sponge identified by Lindgren (1898, p. 297,

from O. bacilhifera.
Taf. 19, Fig. 11 a—b) as Rhizochalina singaporensis Carter must, from the
present standpoint of classification, be placed in another genus, since it
has chelae.

In the color and general appearance the fistulae, here described as
O. bacillifera, are very similar to fistulae taken off Bahia by the “ Chal-
lenger,” and referred, with a query, by Ridley and Dendy (1887, p. 34)
to Rhizochalina putridosa (? Lamarck), but in these specimens the spicules
are oxeas, and the reticulate character of the skeleton is strongly marked.

Gellius Gray.

1867. Gellius Gray, 1867, p. 538.

1887. Gellius Gray pars, Vosmaer, 1887, p. 349.
1887. Gellius Gray, Ridley & Dendy, 1887, p. 37.
1894. 4 “ Topsent, 1894 a, p. 8.

1894. a “ Dendy, p. 247.

190253 “« Lundbeck, p. 62.

Gellius perforatus, sp. nov.
Plate 17, Fig. 11; Plate 18, Fig. 1; Plate 21, Fig. 6; Plate 22, Fig. 1.

Diagnosis. Body may appear as a flattened plate-like mass, perforated by spaces which
pass through from one surface to the other ; or as an amorphous mass excavated by spaces
which pass through the body in several planes, and divide it into a number of anastomos-
ing lobes. Color ashy gray. Sponge firm and of cartilaginous consistency.

Upper

and lower surfaces differentiated. Upper surface roughened with closely set minute
projections which reach 1 mm. in height, and consist of, or are supported by, tufts of
spicules projecting from the dermal reticulum. Under surface as compared with the

soe et ial

THE SPONGES. 13st

upper is smooth. Oscula small and scattered over upper and outer surfaces. Pores
abundant in meshes of dermal reticulum of upper surface; scattered over lower surface, in
places abundant.

Spicules : Oxea, 320 « x 20 w, with smaller sizes. Sigmata 18 » long, abundant. Main
skeleton a confused irregular reticulum of spiculo-fibres, with abundant free spicules
scattered between the fibres. Fibres consist chiefly of spicules, with only a very small
amount of spongin, and in general are not sharply separated from the scattered spicules.
On the upper surface is a dermal reticulum of spiculo-fibres from which single spicules
and tufts of spicules everywhere project. On the lower surface a dermal reticulum is
developed in places, the membrane elsewhere containing only scattered spicules.

Station given as Panama, 4 specimens.

The largest specimen, Fig. 1, Plate 18, is an irregular plate, the
under surface of which has apparently been moulded over several rounded
objects. The plate is 5 to 10 mm. thick, with a greatest width of 95 mm.
Perforating spaces 4 or 5 mm. in diameter pass through the body, from
the upper to the lower surface. The upper surface, which is the one
figured, is very uneven, and from it project numerous lobes having the
shape of low rounded or irregular elevations, often with a subterminal
osculum. It is apparently the case that such elevations are primarily
simple and independent, but in some instances in the course of lateral
expansion they meet and fuse with one another, thus roofing in tunnel-
like spaces which come to lie between the body of the plate and the fused
lobes. On the under surface, too, especially near the periphery, some
similar tunnel-like spaces have been formed, apparently by the fusion
of lobes growing out from this surface.

Of the other specimens, two are fragments of similar plate-like masses,
and may indeed have been broken off from the larger piece just described.
In one of them the perforating spaces, passing through the body from
upper to lower surface, are large, reaching 15 mm. in diameter. And
the lobes projecting from the under surface, and fusing in the manner
described, give the mass a thickness of 30 mm.

The remaining specimen has a different shape. It is an amorphous
mass about 40 mm. in diameter, and consists of a few irregular but in
the main subcylindrical lobes, 5 to 15 mm. thick, anastomosing in several
planes and thus enclosing spaces which continue to pass quite through
the body of the sponge, and have a diameter themselves of 5 to 15 mm.
The upper and lower surfaces of the whole mass are readily distinguish-
able, resembling the corresponding surfaces of the flattened plate-like

specimens.

eee

132 THE SPONGES.

On comparing the different specimens, and making some use of hypoth-
esis, it becomes possible to describe the habitus of the species in the
following way. The sponge has differentiated upper and lower surfaces.
Primarily solid, in the course of growth it develops lobes, which may
spread and fuse, not only in the horizontal plane, but in planes above and
below the level of the original body. Thus spaces are partially enclosed

. which continue to pass through the body in various planes. The enclosed

spaces may be small or large, and thus the whole mass comparatively
compact or very cavernous. If the growth be predominantly in the
horizontal plane, a flattened plate-like body results. When the growth
is not predominantly in one plane, a labyrinthine mass of anastomosing
lobes results.

Except in shape, the several specimens agree. The color is a light
ashy gray. The sponge is firm, only very slightly compressible, and of
a marked cartilaginous consistency. :

The upper surface is in general roughened with closely set minute
projections which vary a good deal in character. In regions (part of
Fig. 1, Plate 18), the projections are fittingly designated as villi, and
consist of small tufts of more or less radially disposed spicules, a tuft
including only 2 or 3 spicules. Round the base of such tufts the sponge
tissue forms an elevation, and thus the projection is strictly conical, although
very slender. Such villi are exceedingly abundant over parts of the
The villi
intergrade with the larger elevations with which the greater part of the

surface, especially in the peripheral region of the sponge.

surface is thickly covered, and which reach 1 mm. in height. These
elevations, which may be referred to as conuli, taper toward the apex.
In their distal portions at any rate, they are supported by the larger dermal
tufts of spicules, and (hence) frequently appear branched. In places the
conuli are especially low and feebly developed, such regions being almost
smooth.

The under surface, as compared with the upper, appears in general
smooth to the eye and the touch, noticeable villi or conuli appearing only
here and there.

Fairly numerous round oscula, 1.5 to 2 mm. in diameter, are scattered
over the upper and outer surfaces. They lead into deep main canals, and

are especially developed on the prominences. To the eye the dermal

membrane of both surfaces appears imperforate and opaque. In the

|
|
|

THE SPONGES. E33

meshes of the dermal reticulum of the upper surface numerous afferent
canals the larger of which measure 80-120 p» in diameter, and which in
many places are separated only by thin partitions 10-50 yw thick, abut
against the dermal membrane. The pores on this surface, which in some
places are closed, but in many regions are open, measure 20-40 » in
diameter, and lie thickly crowded in the meshes of the dermal reticulum.
Those overlying the more conspicuous afferent canals seem with a low
magnification to form rounded pore areas, which have about the same

diameter as the canals. The dermal membrane of the under surface

is in places riddled with pores, but elsewhere pores appear only here and
there, probably owing to closure.

Spicules. Megascleres. 1. Oxea (Fig. 11, Plate 17), smooth, slightly
curved; points usually sharp, occasionally rounded off, one end rarely
strongylate. Spicule abundant. Common size is about 3204 x 20 4p,
although smaller sizes occur grading down to spicules only 150 pw x 2-3 p.
The latter are probably young stages in the development of the character-
istic oxea.

Microscleres. 2. Sigmata (Fig. 11, Plate 17), 18 « long by something
less than 2 » thick, are abundantly scattered through the parenchyma and
in the dermal membrane of both surfaces.

Skeletal Arrangement. In the main skeleton the oxeas are arranged in
spiculo-fibres, and are also scattered without order between the fibres,
The spiculo-fibres, which are often very loose and best described as tracts,
form a confused irregular reticulum, the meshes of which differ greatly
in size (Fig. 1, Plate 22, a section vertical to surface), The fibres are
of varying thickness, from 200 p, representing about 10 rows of spicules
(as seen in optical section), to 80 p, or even thinner. They consist of
spicules arranged for the most part lengthwise in the fibre, and held
together by a very small amount of spongin. In the body of the fibre
the spicules are pretty densely packed, becoming loosely arranged at the
surface. Thus the fibres in general are not sharply separated from the
scattered spicules.

The fibres may be fairly compact, and the spicules which are scattered
in the meshes rather few in number. In such spots the reticular nature
of the skeleton is obvious. In other spots the fibres are looser and the
scattered spicules more abundant, and the reticular nature is obscured.
In still other spots the reticular nature is practically lost, there being in

i
|
|

_en

—

smears

SS

pein

i

134 THE SPONGES.

such places only a confused mass of spicules. In the superficial region
of the sponge, fibres may be distinguished which extend radially to the
surface.

The dermal membrane of the upper surface is supported by a reticulum
of tangential spiculo-fibres, 70-175 yw thick, which produce ridges on the
surface. Meshes irregularly polygonal or rounded, and varying greatly
in size, from 1 mm. to 200 » in diameter (Fig. 6, Plate 21, surface view).
The meshes contain, as a rule, no or only a few free spicules. In the
larger meshes some free spicules are generally present, and they are
frequently combined to form slender tracts, 1 to about 3 spicules thick,
which more or less perfectly subdivide the mesh (as in the centre of
Fig. 6, Plate 21). he fibres resemble the more compact fibres of the
main skeleton. While the dermal reticulum on this surface is in general
well developed, there are small areas here and there in which the fibres
merge into one another, thus obscuring or obliterating the reticular
character.

From the dermal reticulum of the upper surface, single spicules and
tufts of spicules everywhere project freely. The latter range from very
small tufts including only 2 or 3 spicules to tufts formed by the prolonga-
tion of radial fibres of the main skeleton (Fig. 1, Plate 22), or by the
oblique prolongation of dermal fibres (Fig. 6, Plate 21), and which at
the base have about the thickness of the fibre. The larger tufts are
abundant, measure 350-500 pw in length, and commonly split distally into
branches, each branch including from 1 to 2 or 3 spicules.

On the under surface a dermal reticulum similar to that of the upper
surface is developed in places. Elsewhere such a reticulum is absent, the
membrane containing only scattered spicules lying tangentially and crossing
at all angles. The non-reticular condition seems to predominate at this
surface. In the non-reticular regions there may be no projecting spicules,
the membrane being quite smooth. Or single spicules, and less often
small tufts of 2 or 3 spicules, project.

Comparative. The species here described resembles some others, assigned
to Gellius by recent writers, in that the spicules are in parts of the sponge
combined to form spiculo-fibres, which nevertheless are poor in spongin,
and do not form a continuous fibrous skeleton as in Gelhodes Ridley.
Among such species may especially be mentioned Grellius flagellifer Ridley
& Dendy (1887; Lundbeck, 1902).

a

|
|
|
|
|

Se

|

THE SPONGES. 13

or

POECILOSCLERIDAE Topsent (1894).

Tylodesma Thiele.

1870. Desmacella pars O. Schmidt, 1870, p. 53.

1880. Desmacodes O. Schm. pars Vosmaer, 1880, p. 104.

1885. Gellius Gray pars Vosmaer, 1885, p. 28.

1887. Gellius Gray pars Vosmaer, 1887, p. 349.

1887. Desmacella Schmidt, Ridley & Dendy, 1887, p. 58.

1892. Biemma Gray + Desmacella O. Schm. pars Topsent, 1892, p. 80.
1894. Biemma Gray, Topsent, 1894 a, p. 11.

1902. Biemma Gray, Lundbeck, 1902, p. 82.

1903. Tylodesma Thiele, 1903, p. 944.

Thiele (1903, pp. 943-44) remarks that Schmidt, when he established the
genus Desmacella (1870, p. 53), included in this genus, along with his
several new species, D. (Hymedesmia) yohnsont (Bwk.), which was the type
of Hamacantha Gray (1867, p. 538); that Desmacella is therefore a synonym
of Hamacantha, and must be cancelled, as Vosmaer has already pointed out.

Thiele further calls to mind that Gray, in establishing the genus Biemna
(1867, p. 538), names as the only certain species Liemna (Desmacidon
peachii Bwk.); that this species is commonly assigned at the present time
to Desmacella; and that the name Desmacella as used in the customary
sense of to-day should be replaced by Lvemna.

For the group of species included in the genus iremna (soe Topsent,
1892, 1894 a), Thiele proposes the name of Zylodesma.

Thiele’s contention that Desmacidon peachii Bwk., which has been
commonly assigned since 1870 (O. Schm. 1870, p. 77) to Desmacella, and
similar sponges should again be designated as species of Biemna Gray, and
that Biemma sensu Topsent (1892, p. 80) cannot be maintained, is, I think,
incontestable. (Rules for Zool. Nomenclature in Verhdlg. v. Intern. Zool.-
Congress, p. 966, Art. 2.)

The name Desmacella is strictly a synonym, and Vosmaer (1885, p. 28;
1887, p. 221) and Thiele (1903) are therefore justified in cancelling it. The
new species described by Schmidt under this name (1870, p. 53) neverthe-
less constituted a new group, which was homogeneous and is identical with
Biemna as defined by Topsent in 1892, and recently again defined by
Lundbeck (1902). Ridley and Dendy (1887, p. 58) regard these species as
“the types of the genus Desmacedla,” and retain the name. Vosmaer
(1880) designates them Desmacodes, but this name cannot be retained for

136 THE SPONGES.

them, since in the type of Desmacodes (D. subereus O. Schm., 1870, p. 54)
the predominant megasclere is an oxea (Spindelnadel). Vosmaer later
(1885, pp. 28-29; 1887, p. 349) merged Desmacodes Sch. in Grellius Gray,
and accordingly one of Schmidt’s species was designated by him Gellius
vagabundus. But in Gellius (Gray, 1867, p. 538) the megascleres are
diactinal, while in Schmidt's species they are tylostyles (Stecknadeln).
In Gellius, therefore, the sponges will not go.

There is the more reason to follow the example of Ridley and Dendy,
and retain the name Desmacella for the group, of which D. vagabunda
Schm. and D. pumilio Schm. serve as types, since Schmidt himself later
(1880, p. 82) removed D. (Hymedesmia) johnsoni (Bwk.) from the genus.
Moreover, Schmidt’s generic diagnosis was obviously made especially to fit
his new species, and he refers to D. johnsoni as “ein sich isolirt habender
Nebenzweig von Desmacella” (1870, p. 54). Nevertheless, the case is one
in which the rules of nomenclature demand a new generic name, and I

have adopted that proposed by Thiele.

Tylodesma alba, sp. nov.
Plate 18, Figs. 5-7; Plate 22, Figs. 2, 3.

Diagnosis. Sponge body massive or lamellate. Surface differentiated into pore and
oscular regions, these regions occupying opposite surfaces when the body is lamellate,
intermingling to some extent when the body is massive. In the oscular regions the dermal
membrane is smooth, and imperforate save for scattered small oscula, which occur singly
or in groups of 2 to 4. In the pore regions the dermal membrane is rough and exhibits
numerous pore membranes perforated by 1 to a few pores. Sponge firm; color of surface
white. Spicules. Tylostyles, 1275 x 36 p to 290x 8». Sigmata, 64 to 22 p long.
Main skeleton loose, consisting of tracts of spicules and scattered spicules. Dermal
membrane of the smooth nonporous regions densely filled with tangentially disposed.
tylostyles. In the rough porous regions more or less radially disposed tracts expand to
form superficial brushes of small tylostyles, which project beyond the surface.

Station 3405, one entire specimen and a fragment.

The entire specimen has roughly the shape of a truncated pyramid,
inverted so that the base of the pyramid is represented by the upper
surface of the sponge, the truncated apex by the lower surface, which is
attached to conglomerate. In Fig. 7, Plate 18, the sponge is viewed
obliquely so that the upper surface is plainly seen. This surface is poly-

gonal with six sides, longer in one direction; unevenly concave, rising

THE SPONGES. 1S7

gradually toward the edge which is rounded and projects outward. The
lateral surface of the sponge is divisible into six uneven faces, which slope
suddenly away from the upper edge toward the contracted base. The
height of the mass is 50 mm., its greatest width 75mm. Behind the main
body, when the latter is seen in the position of Fig. 7, Plate 18, the
sponge extends for a short distance in incrusting fashion over the con-
glomerate, and then rises up in the shape of a small nearly vertical lamella
which is partially divided into two lobes and is about 5 mm. thick.

The upper surface of the main body is covered with a smooth dense
membrane, which is quite imperforate save for the oscula. A similar mem-
brane covers the ridges and prominent parts of the lateral surface and one
surface of the lamellate continuation. The more depressed parts of the
lateral surface of the main body, comprising the greater part of this surface,
appear to the eye rough and comparatively porous, and one surface of the

lamellate continuation has this appearance. Microscopic examination shows

that in the rough regions the dermal membrane is plentifully perforated
with pores. Thus the surface of the sponge is differentiated into pore and
oscular regions, these regions occupying opposite surfaces where the body is
lamellate, but intermingling to some extent where the body is massive.

The oscula measure 1 to 2 mm. in diameter, and are found scattered
irregularly over the smooth regions, sometimes singly, but more often in
small groups of two to four. In the rough regions numerous pore mem-
branes roofing in canals are distributed irregularly. The membranes are
rounded or irregularly shaped, perforated by one to a few pores, and
measure fron 2 to 3 mm. to a fraction of 1 mm. in diameter. The indi-
vidual pores are mostly about 200 w in diameter, with larger ones occurring
less frequently.

The color of the surface is white, that of the interior light brown. The
sponge is firm.—— The flagellated chambers are rounded, 28 to 36 in
diameter. The arrangement of the chambers and canals indicates that the
chambers are eurypylous, although the actual openings cannot be made out.

Spicules. Megascleres. 1. Tylostyle, Fig. 5, a-d, Plate 18; smooth,
sharp-pointed, slightly curved; head well marked; tapering toward head
end as well as toward point. Size varies from 1275 wp x 36 p to 290 x 8 yu.
Rarely the spicule appears strictly diactinal, bearing an enlargement at some
point along its course, whence it tapers to a point at each end.

Microseleres. 2. Sigmata, Fig. 6, a-g, Plate 18, scantily distributed
18

een

a

denne

ae

=m

138 THE SPONGES.

through parenchyma, becoming fairly abundant in places. They vary
greatly in size, ranging from 64 to 22 pw in length. The microscopic
pictures afforded by the spicules differ a good deal in appearance, but the
spicules all have essentially the same shape.

Skeletal Arrangement. The main skeleton (Figs. 2 and 3, Plate 22,
sections radial to the surface) is loose, consisting of irregularly disposed
tracts of spicules and scattered spicules. The larger-sized spicules, 800 u
and upward in length, predominate. In the superficial region numerous
tracts, extending more or less radially to the surface, are distinguishable.
The spicules are cemented together here and there by very small amounts
of yellowish and distinctly stratified spongin.

The dermal membrane of the smooth, non-porous regions is densely filled
with tylostyles, disposed tangentially or slightly obliquely to the surface,
and forming several layers (Fig. 8, Plate 22; lower part of Fig. 2, Plate
22). As in the main skeleton the larger-sized spicules predominate,

In the rough, porous regions, the radial or obliquely radial tracts expand
to form superficial brushes of small tylostyles, which project beyond the
surface (upper part of Fig. 2, Plate 22). The spicules of the brushes
measure for the most part 500 to 290, in length. Some of the brushes
project radially from the surface, but many project so obliquely as to lie
almost flat. The flat brushes, in which the spicules diverge widely, and
which consequently present a fan-like appearance, point in all (tangential)
directions, and in places cross one another to some extent.

Comparative. Tylodesma alba resembles in different points several of the
species from the Florida coast briefly described by Schmidt (1870, p. 53)
under the name of Desmacella. Thus, as in Desmacella punuho O. Schm.,
the tylostyles are “theils geschichtet, theils in Fasern und ragen mit den
Spitzen hervor.” The smooth dermal membrane found over a large part of
the surface corresponds to that described for D. vagabunda O.Schm. Flat-
tened brushes of spicules similar to those present over the rough parts of
the surface in 7’ylodesma alba are mentioned by Schmidt as characteristic of
Desmacella vicina: “mit flachen, oft facherigen Ziigen von Stecknadeln.”

In the fact that the pore- and osculum-bearing surfaces are differentiated,
T. alba resembles 7. (Biemma) grimaldii Topsent (1892), which apparently
lacks the striking peculiarity common to 7. alba and 7. vagabunda O.
Schm., viz. the smooth dermal membrane filled with tangentially arranged
tylostyles.

een is see aces Secs meee

THE SPONGES. 139

Tylodesma vestibularis, sp. nov.
Plate 18, Figs. 8, 9; Plate 19, Fig. 1; Plate 22, Fig. 4; Plate 23, Figs. 1-3.

Diagnosis. Sponge primarily incrusting, but it may so grow as to completely incorpo-
rate the substratum, thus appearing massive. Surface exhibits numerous vestibular
spaces, appearing as elongated cavities extending tangentially, and separated from the
exterior only by the dermal membrane; opening at one end by an osculum. ‘Transverse
diameter of such spaces, 1 to 4 mm.; length, frequently 10 to 20 mm. Dermal membrane
in general riddled with pores. Color, light yellowish-brown. Sponge moderately firm,
but very brittle. Spicules. Tylostyles, 630 ~»x 16» to 240 px 8p. Sigmata com-
monly 36 to 12 » long. Main skeleton consists of scattered tylostyles and irregularly
disposed short tracts of same spicule. In the superficial region numerous radial or ob-
liquely radial tracts are distinguishable, ending at the surface in projecting brushes. The
adjacent obliquely radial tracts, with their terminal brushes, are prolonged into the
vestibular membranes, there occupying an approximately tangential position.

Station 3405, one specimen.

The sponge (Fig. 1, Plate 19) is incrusting, below upon conglom-
erate, above upon the dictyonal framework of a Hevractinella, which agrees,
in regard to the framework, with H. labyrinthica mihi, and very probably
is this species. The thickness of the incrusting sponge, external to the
conglomerate or Hexactinellid support, is about 1 mm., or often less.
The conglomerate is in part a firm, solid mass; in part, of a very loose
composition. Where the mass is loose, consisting of bits of shells, spines,
annelid tubes, and Polyzoa, the sponge has grown into all the crevices
between the component particles, and aids in holding them together.
Above, the sponge does not form a mere incrustation upon the surface
of the Hexactinella skeleton, but has incorporated the latter, having so
grown through its interstices that the Hexactinellid framework is now
found in the interior of the sponge, along with the proper Monactinellid
skeleton (vide Fig. 4, Plate 22, and Fig. 1, Plate 23, sections vertical
to the surface). Over a part of the surface the lobes of the supporting
Hexactinella remain distinct, although they have been. individually incor-
porated by the Tylodesma. But over most of the surface the primitively
incrusting sponge has filled up the gaps between the Hexactinella lobes,
thus assuming the character of a continuous amorphous mass. This mass
is, however, excavated internally by some large cavities, which probably
represent spaces between the Levactinella lobes. The Hexactinella skeleton
is in a measure disintegrated, and along with it the massive part of the
Tylodesma has incorporated other fragments of a stony nature, most of

140 THE SPONGES.

which seem to te particles of echinoderm spines. The massive part of
the specimen is 70 mm. wide, 30 mm. thick, and 40 mm. high.

The surface exhibits numerous vestibular spaces, appearing as elongated,
irregularly tubular cavities, often branching, extending tangentially beneath
the surface, and separated from the exterior only by thin dermal membrane.
One of the largest of these spaces is shown in Fig. 1, Plate 19, to the
left. The transverse diameter of such spaces varies from about | to 4 mm.
The length, which is often difficult to measure, owing to the meandering
course of many of the spaces, is frequently 10 to 20 mm. At one end
many, probably all, of the spaces communicate with the exterior through
an osculum 1. to 4 mm. in diameter. (The surface of the sponge is injured
here and there, and the natural apertures are not everywhere discernible
with certainty.) The membranous covering of the spaces is moreover
perforated here and there by apertures 85 to 200 » in diameter, scattered
singly, or in small groups. At the non-oscular end the vestibular spaces
lose themselves in the more solid sponge tissue. The spaces are larger
and comparatively far apart in the massive part of the sponge body,
smaller and much more abundant where the sponge is spreading over a
loose, broken substratum.

The surface of the sponge between the vestibular spaces appears to the
eye dotted with small, round areas, about 0.5 mm. in diameter. These
vary greatly in abundance, being in places 1 to 2 mm. apart, but again
only scantily scattered. They are perforated membranes roofing in canals
of corresponding size, which pass radially into the interior. The mem-
branes for the most part contain several apertures, but sometimes only
one, which probably are to be regarded as oscula.

The dermal membrane in, general is riddled with thickly strewn pores,
which vary considerably in size, the diameter ranging at any rate from 85
to 220 ». Small subdermal cavities everywhere underlie the dermal mem-

brane. The flagellated chambers are 32-36 mw in diameter, and are

crowded together in regions which are separated by collenchymatous
tracts, the latter traversed by the larger canals, The arrangement of
the chambers in the trabeculae of the sponge indicates that they are

eurypylous. The color is a light yellowish-brown, the membranes
roofing in the. vestibular spaces appearing translucent and darker than

the general surface, when the body is immersed. The sponge, while

moderately firm, is exceedingly fragile, owing to its great brittleness.

THE SPONGES. La

Spicules. Megascleres. 1. Tylostyle, Fig. 8, a-c, Plate 18; smooth,
very slightly curved, with small head. Spicule tapers slightly toward tylote
end as well as toward pointed end, but in the smaller sizes the tapering
toward the tylote end is scarcely perceptible. Size ranges from 630» x
16 » to 240 4x 8p. The smaller sizes — 240 to 350 » in length — pre-
dominate in the surface brushes and the vestibular membranes; the larger,
in the radial tracts and the loose skeleton of the interior.

Microseleres. 2. Sigmata, Fig. 9, a—-c, Plate 18. Length ranges from
45 to 10 ~; common sizes from 36 to 12 yw in length. The sigmata are
abundant in the parenchyma and general dermal membrane ; only scantily
present in dermal membrane over the larger vestibular spaces.

Skeletal Arrangement.

In the deeper parts of the sponge which are occupied by the Hexacti-
nellid skeleton, tylostyles are scattered separately and in slender short
tracts, without arrangement. In the superficial region numerous radial
or obliquely radial tracts extend toward the surface, there ending in pro-
jecting brushes composed of diverging short tylostyles (Fig. 4, Plate 22;
Fig. 1, Plate 23). Spongin appears to be absent. At any rate, it was
not to be observed either in balsam or glycerine sections or teased prepa-
rations.

While the surface in general is covered with the projecting brushes,
between which small subdermal cavities very commonly lie, in the dermal
membrane covering the vestibular spaces the surface skeleton has a different
character. The obliquely radial tracts which are adjacent to such a space
extend out into the covering membrane (Fig. 4, Plate 22, section ver-
tical to the surface; Fig. 8, Plate 23, surface view of comparatively
large vestibular space with some of the surrounding area), thus coming
to occupy a tangential or nearly tangential position. In the case of the
smaller and medium-sized spaces the tangential tracts, as they pass from
the margin toward the middle of the vestibular membrane, preserve their
individuality (Fig. 3, Plate 23). In some cases, the whole tract occu-
pies a tangential position, the terminal spicules spreading out fan-wise in
the horizontal plane. In other cases, while the body of the tract lies
tangentially, the terminal spicules form a diverging bunch which points
obliquely upward much like the bunches of spicules found over the general

surface. . Both conditions appear in Fig. 8, Plate 23.

In the tracts of spicules which extend out into the membranes covering

142 THE SPONGES.

the larger vestibular spaces, all of the spicules lie in a tangential or nearly
tangential position. These tracts lose to a greater or less extent their
individuality (Fig. 2, Plate 23, surface view of part of a large vesti-
bular membrane. The upper, left, and lower margins of the figure repre-
sent cut edges. The right curved margin represents part of the edge of
an osculum. The left and lower margins are not far from the periphery
of the entire membrane), in that they become loose and fray out terminally
into free spicules, which are scattered in moderate number through the
membrane. Some of the tracts are prolonged for considerable distances
through the membrane as narrow stream-like bands, which eventually
break up into free spicules.

Comparative. The spicules in 7. vestibularis are pretty close to those of
T. corrugata (Bwk.) (Biemma corrugata, Topsent, 1892), a parasitic form.
Moreover, Topsent says the spicules at the surface are arranged in diverg-
ent bunches (“en bouquets divergents”). But Bowerbank describes (1866,
pp. 242-3) and figures (1874, Plate XLIII., Fig. 3) the dermal membrane
of this sponge (Halichondria corrugata Bwk.) as strongly reticulated, and
vestibular spaces such as occur in 7”. vestibularis are not mentioned by either
writer.

Lundbeck (1902, p. 82) describes in detail a Zylodesma (Biemma rosca
Frst.) known in plate-like fragments, which bear the pores on one surface,
the oscula on the other. With this well-marked species, which he so excel-
lently describes, Lundbeck thinks it possible to identify another specimen of
a very different habitus. This is a little sponge occurring as a thin incrusta-
tion on a Hexactinellid skeleton, and which Lundbeck regards as a young
individual. In the description of this specimen Lundbeck does not go into
details, and it may be questioned whether it belongs to 7’. rosea. Lund-

beck’s description of 7’ rosea in general would indicate that this particular
specimen and 7’. vestibularis have some points of resemblance in addition to
the parasitic habit.

ee meee

‘

THE SPONGES. 143

Tophon Gray.

1867. ophon + Alebion Gray, 1867, p. 534.

1887. Lophon Gray pars, Vosmaer, 1887, p. 354.
1887. ophon Gray, Ridley & Dendy, 1887, p. 116.
1892. Deadoryx (Lophon) Gray, Topsent, 1892, p. 96.
1894. Lophon Gray, Topsent, 18944, p. 14.

Iophon chelifer Ridley and Dendy.

1887. Lophon chelifer Ridley & Dendy, 1887, p. 119, Plates XVI., XVII.
1893. Lophon chelifer R. & D., Lambe, 1893, p. 30, Plate IL., Figs. 7, 7, a-f
1896. - uy Lambe, 1896, p. 191.

1900. a ae ‘x Lambe, 1900, p. 23.

Iophon chelifer ostia-magna, subsp. nov.
Plate 20, Figs. 2, 4,10, 11; Plate 24, Fig. 1.

Diagnosis. Body plate-like, 5 to 8 mm. thick, with rounded free edge bearing large
oscula 4 to 6 mm. wide, which are the openings of correspondingly wide efferent canals.
Color dark brown. Upper and lower surfaces alike. Small oscula mostly 300-500 pw in
diameter, but reaching diameter of 2mm., scattered abundantly over both surfaces, and
also present at the free edge. Pores abundant, scattered throughout dermal membrane.
Spicules. 1. Style, 440 by 20 pw, sparingly spinose. 2. Subtylote, 315 by 8 y, ends
feebly spinose. 3. Chelate bipocillus, 16-20 » long; axis terminating at one end in 2 or
3 pointed teeth, at other end in a curved plate divided into 2 or 3 lobes. 4. Anisochela,
12-20 » long, palmate. Main skeleton a loose reticulum with squarish meshes, the
side commonly formed by a small fascicle of spicules. Continuous bundles more or less
radial to the surface, distinguishable as in type.

Station 5384, two specimens.

The body (Fig. 4, Plate 20) is plate-like, 5 to 8 mm. thick, but not
very flat; the plate somewhat bent here and there, and with both surfaces
made uneven by irregular depressions and elevations. Both specimens are
fragmentary, but include a part of the natural free edge of the sponge.
This is rounded off alike toward the two surfaces, and bears several large
oscula, which are somewhat elongated in the horizontal plane of the sponge
body, measuring in this plane 4 to 6 mm. These large oscula lead into
efferent canals of corresponding width, which are about 10 mm. deep,
passing inward in the horizontal plane of the body. Other smaller,
rounded oscula, 1.5 to 2 mm. in diameter, are also present on this edge.

There is no discoverable difference between the two surfaces, which to
the eye appear porous. The color is dark brown, and the sponge very

fragile, owing to its great brittleness.

144 THE SPONGES.

Collenchyma is found in some abundance at the surface in the shape of
small, irregular, and vaguely defined areas, which in the uninjured sponge
are inconspicuous, although evident in preparations. As in the other
species of the genus, the skeletal reticulum is absent from such areas. In

the intervening regions constituting the greater part of the surface, the

skeletal reticulum lies beneath the dermal membrane in the usual way.
Preparations of the surface show that there is no constant relation between
the superficial collenchymatous areas and the presence of oscula. The
latter, measuring commonly 300-500 » in diameter, and occasionally
reaching a diameter of 2 mm., are scattered abundantly over the surface,
and occur both in the collenchymatous areas and in the intervening regions.
Smaller apertures of all sizes, from 35 p to 300 » in diameter, are also
scattered abundantly over the whole dermal membrane. The smaller are
doubtless pores. It is not, however, possible in this sponge to distinguish,
by their morphological characteristics alone, the smallest oscula from the
larger pores, since there is such a perfect intergradation in size, and since
the oscula and pores are both irregularly scattered.

The flagellated chambers in the present condition of the specimens vary
in diameter from 24 to 32 ». Some are spheroidal, others markedly com-
pressed. Their arrangement indicates them to be eurypylous.

Spicules. Megascleres. 1. Style, Fig. 10, Plate 20. Spicule about
cylindrical, slightly curved, very sparingly spinose throughout its length;
pointed end sometimes rounded. Size, 440 » x 20 p.

2. Subtylote, Fig. 11, Plate 20. Spicule very slightly, sometimes not,
enlarged at the ends; smooth, except at the extreme end, where it is feebly
spinose. Size, 315 yx 8 p.

Microscleres. 3. Bipocillus 16-20 p long, Plate 20, Fig. 2, a, ¢, d.
The curved axis terminates at one end in 2 or 3 pointed teeth, which
project toward the opposite extremity. At the other end the axis ter-
minates in a thin plate-like expansion with spherical curvature, divided
by one or two narrow incisions into 2 or 3 lobes. Axis has a ventral keel,
which disappears toward the toothed end. On each side of the keel, axis
thins away, forming a lateral flange, which is sharply marked off from
the terminal lobe of that side by a rounded incision.

4. Anisochela 12-20 » long, Plate 20, Fig. 2. Spicule of the pal-
mate type, with a little spine at the small end.

Skeletal Arrangement. The main skeleton (Fig. 1, Plate 24, a section

ee Se

THE SPONGES. 145

vertical to surface, and extending from the surface to one of the large
efferent canals. The right margin of figure represents surface of sponge.
The left margin represents the canal wall) is a reticulum, formed of
spinose styles. The reticulum is loose; meshes commonly squarish,
though often subdivided obliquely into triangular meshes. Side of mesh
equals length of spicule, and is commonly formed by several spicules (2,
3, 4, or even more), making a loose bundle. Continuous bundles, or tracts,
more or less radial to the surface, are distinguishable. In places the
reticulum might be described as made up of these tracts, with transverse
connectives. At the angles of the meshes the spicules are united by
spongin.

The dermal skeleton consists of the superficial layer of the main skeletal
reticulum, and of abundant subtylotes. The latter are scattered without
order, singly and in loose fascicles, both in the collenchymatous areas
of the ectosome and in those parts directly supported by the skeletal
reticulum.

The microscleres occur in the dermal membrane, in the walls of the
larger canals, and in the parenchyma in general. They are only fairly
abundant.

Comparative. The sponge just described closely resembles Jophon chelifer
Ridley and Dendy (1887, p. 119). The bipocilli are not only chelate, but
in general shape and in size are nearly identical with those of the latter
species. The skeletal reticulum in both forms shows vaguely developed
fibres, which extend more or less radially to the surface. The spinose
styles and tylotes are of about the same size in the two forms.

Ridley and Dendy describe Jophon chelifer as “amorphous, massive,
honeycombed,” and add, “Exact form uncertain, specimen fragmentary.”
The “Challenger” specimens were taken lat. 35° 4’ S., long. 18° 87’ E., off
the Cape of Good Hope; lat. 46° 41’ S., long. 38° 10’ E., off Prince Edward
Island; lat. 46° 55’ S., long. 51° 52’ E., between Prince Edward and Ker-
guelen Islands; the depth varying from 150 to 550 fath.

I have examined the type specimens of J. chelifer, and I find that
although they are amorphous there is some reason for regarding them
as thin plates which, because of the irregular character of the growth,

have assumed an amorphous character. Actually, however, they differ
markedly in appearance from J. chelifer ostia-magna. While the skeletal re-

semblances between my subspecies and the type are very close, the chelate
19

146 THE SPONGES.

character of the bipocillus cannot be regarded as a feature indicative in
itself of species-relationship, since in the very different lophon lamella,
the bipocilli are also chelate.

Lambe has recorded Jophon chelifer R. and D. from the Pacific coast of
Canada (1893, p. 30), and from several localities off the Atlantic coast
of Canada (1896, p. 191; 1900, p. 23). Lambe’s specimens differ in hab-
itus from mine, being “amorphous and honeycombed,” or massive, per-
forate, and consisting “of an inosculation of short, stout, irregularly shaped,
nodose branches, whick coalesce, frequently to such an extent as to become
amorphous ” (1893, p. 30).

Iophon lamella, sp. nov.
Plate 20, Figs. 3, 7-9, 12, 13. Plate 24, Figs. 2-4.

Diagnosis. Body lamelliform, 5 to 12 mm. thick. Efferent canals, 1-2 mm. in diameter,
open in abundance over both surfaces. The surfaces, upper and lower, are in a measure
differentiated. Pores irregularly scattered throughout the dermal membrane, wherever it
overlies the skeletal reticulum. Spicules. 1. Spinose style, 210-220 p x 12-16 p. 2.
Tylote, 220-240 » x 7-8 p, ends minutely spinose. 3. Chelate bipocillus, 12-16 p» long ;
terminating at small end in two pointed teeth, at larger end in a bilobed plate. 4. Ani-
sochela, 14-28 » long, palmate. Main skeleton a uniform reticulum of spinose styles.
Meshes commonly triangular. Side of mesh formed by 1, 2, 3, or occasionally more
spicules.

Station 3405, five specimens.

The sponge body is lamellar but irregularly thickened, and sometimes
considerably curved; the free edge not possessing special characters dis-
tinguishing it from the rest of the surface. The thickness varies from 5
to 12 mm.; greatest width, about 50 mm. The sponge is firm, and while
easily broken is not especially brittle. The color is a light yellowish-brown.
The upper surface of a specimen is shown in Fig. 12, Plate 20, and the
lower surface of the same specimen in Fig. 13, Plate 20.

The surfaces of the plate-like body are in a measure differentiated.
The one surface, designated as the upper, is more even and in general of
a lighter color. The other surface, regarded as the lower, exhibits shallow,
irregular, and large concavities, as if here moulded over an underlying
object.

The appearance of the surface is extremely variable, although there
is an underlying uniformity of character. This appearance is largely

|

|
|
THE SPONGES. 147

determined by the character of the main efferent canals, which conditions
the arrangement of the oscula and superficial collenchyma. The main
efferent canals are numerous, cylindrical, and pass radially into the body
from both surfaces. The diameter does not exceed 2 mm., and commonly
is 1 to 2 mm. The canals penetrate deeply into the body, and in many
cases pass completely through the body from one surface to the other. The
oscula are sometimes single apertures, but often the end of the canal is
| covered in by a fenestrated membrane, including a few, 8 or 4, apertures.
When the canal passes completely through the body, at least one end
seems always to be covered in with a fenestrated membrane.

Near the lower surface of the sponge several canals, which open inde-
pendently on the upper surface, may unite and thus produce a vestibular
space which is separated from the exterior only by the dermal membrane
of the lower surface. Such vestibular spaces are abundant in some speci-
mens on those parts of the lower surface which seem to have been moulded
over an underlying object (Fig. 13, Plate 20), and here appear as de-
pressed membranous areas, which are usually elongated, often somewhat
meandering. (In the figure they appear darker, the more solid sponge
tissue between them reflecting the light better— the sponge being im-
mersed.) They open by oscula, in the case of the larger spaces by several,
which range from a small size to a diameter of 2.5 mm. In these specimens
the vestibular spaces are found only on the lower surface.

The common type of osculum, represented by the single apertures or

fenestrated membranes of the canals which open independently on the
surface, is in some regions not surrounded by collenchyma (Fig. 12,
Plate 20), in other regions is so surrounded (Fig. 3, Plate 20). The i
oscula again may not be depressed (middle part of Fig. 12, Plate 20), i
or may be markedly depressed (Fig. 3, Plate 20). The oscula, and
associated canals, may in one portion of a specimen be so numerous as
to honeycomb the sponge (left of Fig. 12, Plate 20), and in another
region (middle of same figure) be comparatively far apart. The oscula i
are in general more abundant on the upper surface.

In two of the specimens large parts of both surfaces present a striking
modification, which may be referred to as the reticulate modification. In

these regions the surface is comparatively smooth and exhibits collen- |
chymatous areas of a rounded, polygonal shape and 1 to 2 mm. in diameter,
separated by narrower tracts of the more solid sponge tissue (Fig. 2,

ba =

148 THE SPONGES.

Plate 24). A small osculum, about 0.5 mm. in diameter, lies in the
centre of the area, and this is surrounded by a few other, usually smaller,
apertures, or by the ends of canals abutting against the dermal membrane
and appearing as apertures. The oscula lead into canals of corresponding
size which penetrate, radially or obliquely, deep into the body of the
sponge, where they continue to be surrounded with collenchyma as at
the surface. The mass of collenchyma surrounding the main efferent
canal, as may be seen in sections taken vertically to the surface of the
sponge (Figs. 3 and 4, Plate 24, sections passing entirely through the
lamellate body), passes through the body from one surface to the other,
and is honeycombed by numerous smaller canals. The main efferent canal
itself, on the other hand, which is well shown in the middle of the micro-
photograph, Fig. 3, Plate 24, does not appear to pass through the
entire thickness of the body. The collenchymatous tracts both at the
surface (Fig. 2, Plate 24) and in the interior (Figs. 3 and 4, Plate 24)
lack the skeletal reticulum, which everywhere: permeates the intervening
regions.

The kind of structure, which has just been described, is obviously to be
regarded as a modification brought about by the excessive development
of collenchyma round the main efferent canals, coupled with the diminution
in diameter of these canals. The specimens exhibiting the reticulate
modification are elsewhere like the other individuals, the body being
penetrated by the common larger type of efferent canal, the surface
appearing uneven, uniformly dense, without obvious collenchyma, and
showing irregularly scattered oscula about 1 mm. in diameter.

The pores, measuring 60-150 yw in diameter, are scattered irregularly
but thickly on both surfaces of the body over the solid tissue intervening
between the oscula, vestibular spaces, or the reticulately arranged collen-
chymatous areas. The flagellated chambers have a shrivelled appearance
due doubtless to the faulty preservation. They now measure about 20 p

in diameter, and their arrangement indicates them to be eurypylous.
Spicules. Megaseleres. 1. Style, 210-220. x 12-16 p, Fig. 8, Plate 20.
Spicule nearly cylindrical, slightly curved, spinose with small sharp prickles.
The prickles are more abundant near the ends, less abundant in the middle.
The extreme point is smooth. Rounded end and spinose region near the
point sometimes slightly dilated.
2. Tylote, 220-240 w x 7-8 yp, Fig. 9, Plate 20. Spicule slightly

THE SPONGES. 149

thicker in the middle, tapering toward each end. Heads small, minutely
spinose over distal half. Frequently one or two prickles on shaft, close
to ends. Precise character of end varies: end commonly enlarged and
rounded, but sometimes enlarged and irregular; sometimes not enlarged.

Microscleres. 3. Bipocillus, 12-16 » long, Fig. 7 a and c¢, Plate 20.
Curved axis shows a thickened median keel, which disappears toward
small end of spicule. On each side of keel, axis thins away, forming a
lateral flange which is sharply separated by a rounded incision from the
terminal plate. Axis terminates at one end, the larger, in a thin plate-like
expansion which has a spherical curvature, and is divided by a narrow
median incision into two lobes. At the other end axis terminates in two
pointed teeth, which project toward the larger end.

4, Anisochela, 14-28 w long, Fig. 7 6, Plate 20. The smaller sizes are
the commoner. Spicule of palmate type; a little spine at the smaller end.

Skeletal Arrangement. Main skeleton a uniform reticulum of spinose
styles. Meshes are commonly triangular, but the shape may be construed
as due to the fact that a spicule or a small fascicle of spicules extends
obliquely across a squarish mesh, acting perhaps as a brace. Side of mesh
equal to length of a spicule and formed by 1, 2, 3 or occasionally more
spicules. At the corners of the meshes the spicules are united by masses
of spongin, which is colorless.

Dermal skeleton consists of the outermost layer of the skeletal reticulum,
and of scattered tylotes. The latter are frequently found in loose fascicles
or tracts, and occur throughout the dermal membrane.

The microscleres are present in the dermal membrane, and in the paren-
chyma. They are very abundant in the walls of many of the canals.

Tophon lamella indivisus, subsp. nov.
Plate 20, Figs. 14-16.

Diagnosis. Sponge distinguished from the type by the character of the bipocillus,
which is not chelate. Bipocillus, 8-10 » long, terminating at the large end in a curved
plate of rounded outline, which is ordinarily not divided, terminating at the other end in
a smaller plate with denticulate margins.

Station 5405, 6 specimens.
Along with the specimens of Jophon lamella were taken six other speci-

mens, four of which are fragmentary, having the same plate-like habitus

LL

150 THE SPONGES.

and the same general arrangement of the canals. The skeleton too is
similar to that of J. lamella except in the matter of the bipocilli.

The upper surface of a specimen is shown in Fig. 16, Plate 20, and
the lower surface of the same in Fig. 14, Plate 20. The efferent canals as
in the type pass into the body from both surfaces, sometimes passing
through from one surface to the other. As in the type the upper surface
is lighter in color, and bears more numerous oscula than the lower surface.
On the lower surface elongated vestibular spaces are extensively developed,
appearing as furrows lined with smooth membrane. The flagellated
chambers are of the same size as in the type.

The two good specimens differ from the type as regards the detailed
appearance of the upper surface. The point is doubtless one of individual
difference, and in the remaining specimens could not be determined. In
these two specimens the upper surface bears abundant depressions, many
of which are furrow-like. The efferent canals open in the depressions
(Fig. 16, Plate 20). Here and there several efferent canals, instead of
opening separately, unite beneath the dermal membrane of this surface to
form a vestibular space, essentially similar to those which are more con-
spicuously developed on the lower surface.

Skeleton. The megascleres, styles, and tylotes, are like those of the type,
and the skeletal arrangement offers no points of difference.

Microseleres. 1. Bipocillus, 8-10 » long, Plate 20, Fig. 15, a, c, d,
e, f. The curved axis terminates at one end in a thin plate-like expansion
having a spherical curvature and a rounded outline. This is usually
undivided, but occasionally spicules are found in which it is divided by
a deep median incision into two lobes, as in J. damella. At the other
end the axis terminates in a smaller curved plate, which is pointed, and in
which the free edge on each side of the terminal point is minutely denticu-
late. Axis itself, near the larger end of the spicule, flattens out on each
side, forming a thin lateral flange, which is separated from the terminal
plate by a rounded incision. The spicule is scantily present in the paren-
chyma, more abundant in the dermal membrane.

2. Anisochela, 12-28 » long, Plate 20, Fig. 154. Spicule does not
differ from anisochela of the type, and is scantily present in the dermal

membrane and parenchyma.

Comparative. The chelate character of the bipocillus makes a striking
point of resemblance between Lophon lamella and Lophon chelifer R. and D.

——_—_$_<_$_$<_$_$$<

|
|
THE SPONGES. 151

But when a comparison is made between the three forms J. chelifer ostia-

magna, I. lamella, and I. lamella indivisus, it becomes obvious that the chelate
’

|

character is in itself not a guide to relationship. On the one hand, two

sponges (J. chelifer and I. lamella) may occur which differ widely in most

| respects, but agree in having the chelate bipocillus. While on the other |
4

| hand two sponges (J. lamella and I. lamella indivisus) occur agreeing in most |
particulars, but. having the one chelate, the other non-chelate bipoeilli.

Tophon indentatus, sp. nov.
Plate 19, Fig. 63 Plate 20, Figs. 1, 5, 65 Plate 23, Fig. 4.

Diagnosis. Sponge incrusting, 2-3 mm. thick, fragile, of brown color. Surface in-
dented with polygonal collenchymatous depressions 0.5 to 1 mm. in diameter, separated
by narrower ridges of more solid skeletogenous tissue. Oscula, 150-200 » in diameter,
occupy the centres of the depressions. Pores, 75 » in diameter, scattered over the ridges.
Spicules. 1. Spinose style, 220 » x 14-16 p. 2. Subtylote, 220 « x 8m, minutely
spinose at extreme ends. 3. Bipocillus, 8 » long; smaller end, a curved plate with den-
ticulate margins; larger end, an undivided curved plate of a rounded outline. 4. Ani-
sochela, 14 » long, palmate. Main skeleton a uniform reticulum of spinose styles. Side
of the squarish or triangular mesh formed by 1, 2, or occasionally 3-4 spicules.

Station 3405, 3 specimens.
The sponges are all incrusting upon a Gorgoma. The incrustation is

2 to 3 mm. thick, extending in places in the shape of sheets which occupy
the axils of the Gorgonia branches, The color is a rather light brown.

| Sponge fragile, easily torn and broken.
| The surface (Fig. 1, Plate 20) is indented with collenchymatous de-
| pressions of a polygonal or rounded polygonal outline, 0.5 to 1 mm. in
diameter. These depressions, which appear to the eye translucent and
| gelatinous, are separated by considerably narrower ridges composed of the
| more solid sponge tissue. A small osculum, 150 to 200 » in diameter, lies
about in the centre of an area, and in some areas is surrounded by a few
other smaller apertures. Between the collenchymatous areas, over the
| surface of the ridges, abundant pores measuring about 75 p in diameter
| are irregularly scattered. The surface resembles that of the smooth,
reticulate portions of Jophon lamella (Big. 2, Plate 24), but the collen-
|
|
|

chymatous areas are considerably smaller and less sharply limited than in

the latter species. )

152 THE SPONGES.

The oscula lead into main efferent canals which penetrate deeply into
the interior of the sponge, where they continue to be surrounded by a
thick layer of collenchyma. The canals are of about the same diameter
as the oscula. Some of them are, throughout the thickness of the sponge,
radially directed to the surface, but more are obliquely inclined, often
curving so that a section which is vertical to the surface of the sponge cuts
them transversely. This is the case in Fig. 4, Plate 23, which repre-
sents such a section taken through the Jophon and a part of the underlying
Gorgonia axis. 7

The collenchyma surrounding a main canal in the sponge interior forms
a roughly cylindrical tract traversed by the canal, and preserving approxi-
mately the diameter which it has at the.surface of the sponge. These
tracts cut the sponge body up into intervening regions permeated through-
out their extent by the skeletal reticulum, which does not extend into the
collenchymatous tracts themselves. The parts of the body permeated by
the skeletal reticulum may be thought of as partitions between the collen-
chymatous tracts. These partitions more commonly have a thickness less
than the diameter of the collenchymatous tracts, appearing in sections as
thin trabeculae, as in Fig. 4, Plate 23. Elsewhere, however, in the
same specimen the skeletogenous partitions may appear as thick masses.
As regards the arrangement of the main canals and the relative disposition
of skeletogenous and collenchymatous tracts in the sponge interior, there is
much resemblance between this species and the reticulate specimens or
parts of specimens of Z. lamella, but in the latter the main canals are more
frequently radially directed, and both the collenchymatous tracts and inter-
vening skeletogenous portions are thicker and probably on this account
appear better defined in sections (Plate 24, Figs. 3 and 4).

Spicules. Megaseleres. 1. Style, 220m x 14-16 p, Plate 20, Fig. 5.
Spicule spinose with small, sharp prickles, which are stronger and more
numerous near the ends. Extreme point smooth. Slightly curved, nearly
cylindrical, very slightly enlarged at rounded end and near the point.

2. Subtylote, 220 w x 8 p, Plate 20, Fig. 6. Very slightly, scarcely at
all, curved. Tapering a little from the middle toward ends, which are
scarcely enlarged and most minutely spinose. Shaft in general smooth, but
near the ends are a few scattered prickles.

Microscleres. 3. Bipocillus, 8 » long, Plate 19, Fig. 64, ¢, d, e. Curved

axis at the smaller end terminates in a spoon-shaped expansion with den-

THE SPONGES. 153

ticulate margins. This expansion at the extreme end sometimes appears
rounded, and sometimes angular. The difference in appearance is probably
due to a difference in position, and the end is probably always angular.
Toward the other end the axis develops the usual thin lateral flange,
beyond which there is the usual incision separating the flange from the
large terminal plate with rounded outline and spherical curvature. The
denticulate plate is sometimes nearly equal in size to the larger plate. In
minute details the spicule differs from the very similar bipocillus of Z. lamella
indivisus (comp. Plate 20, Fig. 15).

4, Anisochela, 14 «4 long, Plate 19, Fig. 6a. Spicule, of the palmate
type common in the genus, with a little spine at the smaller end.

Skeletal Arrangement. Main skeleton consists of a uniform reticulum of
spinose styles, Meshes squarish or triangular. The side of a mesh is equal
to the length of a-single spicule, and is formed by one, two, or occasionally
three or four spicules. Spicules at the corners of the meshes are united
by spongin.

Dermal skeleton consists of the superficial layer of the skeletal reticulum
and of abundant subtylotes, which are scattered irregularly, often in loose
tracts.

The microscleres are abundant in the dermal membrane; also present in
considerable abundance throughout the parenchyma, especially in the walls
of, and in the tissue immediately surrounding, the larger canals.

Comparative. Ridley and Dendy combine (1887, p. 117), under the name
of Lophon pattersom (Bwk.), a number of previously described species, and

>

record under this head specimens taken by the “Challenger” off the coast
of Patagonia and Tristan da Cunha. All of these forms have palmate
anisochelae with pointed smaller ends, up to 30 w long, and minute bipocilli.
Lophon indentatus must be very similar, judging from Bowerbank’s figures,
in surface appearance to one of the species combined, viz.: Halichondria
nigricans Bwk. (Bowerbank, 1866, pp. 266-68; Bowerbank, 1874, Plate XLV.
Fig. 25) which occurs as a “massive” body and also incrusting. I have
examined type specimens in the British Museum of this and the other
Bowerbank Jophons, but the specimens are dried and old, and no longer
permit the character of the surface and the canal arrangement to be
studied. According to Ridley and Dendy (/ ¢., p. 118) in Halichondria
nigricans the spined styles measure 218 p x 8 pw, the tylotes 195 w by 3 p, and
are thus much slenderer than in J. indentatus.
20

154 THE SPONGES.

Tophon indentatus also resembles. in surface appearance Alelion proximum
Ridley (Ridley, 1881, p. 114), another of the species combined by Ridley
and Dendy. But the styli here are 158» x 9, and thus much smaller than
in my sponge. Moreover, the skeletal reticulum is described as composed
of primary fibres, five to six spicules thick, running from the base to the
surface and crossed by secondary bars approximately at right angles, —an
arrangement not found in J. indentatus.

The “Challenger” specimens of Jophon pattersoni R. and D., which I
have examined, differ markedly in surface appearance from my form.
They are, as Ridley and Dendy describe them, massive and amorphous.
I may add that they are honeycombed with comparatively large canals,
which open over the whole surface. The spines and tylotes (R. and D., 1887)
are considerably slenderer than in J. indentatus. On the other hand, I find
the bipocilli are of about the same size as in my form, and have a similar
shape, the smaller end being denticulate. But this point of resemblance
probably means little, since minute bipocilli with denticulate small end also
occur in Lophon radiatus Topsent (Topsent, 1901 a, p. 22, Plate Ill. Fig. 13)
and in Lophon lamella indivisus.

Topsent (1892 under Dendoryx (Iophon) nigricans Bwk.) criticises Lophon
pattersoni sensu Ridley and Dendy, and is disposed to regard it as a hetero-
geneous group, on the score that some of the forms which Ridley and
Dendy combine, and which have been taken several times, are readily dis-
tinguishable. I must say that I find the published data for the union of
these several forms inadequate. I therefore designate my sponge as a new
species, although Jophon pattersoni as conceived by Ridley and Dendy is

probably comprehensive enough to include it.

See

THE SPONGES. 155

cee romero

AXINELLIDAE Ridley and Dendy.

Phakellia Bwk. |

1864. Phakellia Bowerbank, 1864, p. 186.
1880. Phakellia Bwk., O. Schmidt, 1880, p. 81.

1887. Be « Vosmaer, 1887, p. 341.

1887. o «Ridley & Dendy, 1887, p. 169.
1894. ee “ Topsent, 1894 a, p. 25.

1896. ce « Dendy, 1896, p. 235.

UG iw ** Lendenfeld, 1897, p. 114.

Phakellia lamelligera, sp. nov.
Plate 18, Fig. 10; Plate 19, Figs. 2, 3; Plate 25, Figs. 1, 3, 4

Diagnosis. Sponge body a cup with much-fluted wall, fluting increasing toward
margin of cup. Wall of cup lamellate, 2-3 mm. thick, strongly hispid on both surfaces.
} Color light brown. Inner or oscular face of cup studded with oscula 300-500 p» in
diameter and about 1 mm. apart. Outer or pore surface studded with rounded pore-
membranes 300-500 » in diameter and about 1 mm. apart. Main afferent and efferent
canals alike, 300-500 » wide, and passing radially into the lamella from the oscula and
pore-membranes, respectively. Spicules.. 1. Oxea, 540 x 82 yu. 2. Style, 400 x 30 pu.
3. Style, 1275 x 28». Skeletal framework a continuous reticulum made up of spiculo-
fibres which have the shape of flattened bands or lamellae extending at right angles to the
surfaces of the sponge,

Station 35568, 1 specimen.
Sponge body (Fig. 3, Plate 19) is a folded lamella which has assumed
the shape of a cup with a fluted wall. Cup is compressed from side to side,

and is thus wider in one horizontal axis than in the others. The folds in-
crease in extent from the base toward the free edge. Below, the cup nar-
rows to a base which is composed of two short irregular peduncular portions,
situated close together. Total height of cup, 63 mm.; greater horizontal i
diameter, 110 mm.; smaller horizontal diameter, 55 mm. Thickness of
lamellar wall in lower part of cup, 3mm. Wall is thinner above, about
2 mm. thick just below the free edge. Edge itself is comparatively sharp.

Both inner and outer surfaces of the cup are hispid with closely set styles,

crete eee

which project about 1 mm. beyond the surface. Consistency firm, but
| sponge easily broken. Color, light brown.
| The two surfaces are much alike, although one, the inner, is probably
| the oscular, and one, the outer, probably the pore surface. From both sur-
| faces numerous main canals 300-500 pw in diameter and about 1 mm. apart
| pass radially into the body. They penetrate deeply into the body, the canals

eo AME

156 THE SPONGES.

of opposite surfaces interdigitating as in Phakellia ventilabrum (Ridley and
Dendy, 1887, Plate XLIX. Fig. 8). The canals debouching on the inner
surface, efferent canals, open for the most part by single oscula nearly as
wide as the canals themselves, and bounded by a-narrow rim of oscular
membrane. Rarely, instead of a single osculum there is a fenestrated
membrane, including two or three apertures. Between the oscula the
dermal membrane of this surface is perforated by scattered apertures of
small size, 75-150 in diameter, resembling pores in appearance. Such
small apertures are in some places abundant.

The corresponding canals of the opposite surface, afferent canals, are
roofed in by pore-membranes, which in some instances are perforated by
from one to a few (3 or 4) pores. But in many cases the membranes are
imperforate, the pores doubtless being closed. The open pores have a diam-
eter ranging from 75 to 200p. The dermal membrane of this surface
between the apertures of the large canals is doubtless, in the natural state,
perforated by abundant, irregularly scattered, pores. At any rate very
numerous short radial canals, 75-150 » in diameter, abut directly against it.
The circular areas of thin membrane covering in such canals are mostly
imperforate, but in some cases show an open pore.

The flagellated chambers are rounded, 32-40» in diameter, and their
arrangement in the sponge trabeculae indicates them to be eurypylous.

Spicules. 1. Oxea, 540 » x 382 p, with smaller sizes, Plate 19, Fig.
2, 4,6, f, g. Spicule may be nearly straight (/), strongly bent (0), slightly
bent (g), or evenly and slightly curved (a). It is smooth and tapers from
the middle to the moderately sharp or rounded points.

2. Small style, 400 » x 30y at the base, Plate 19, Fig. 2, ¢, A, i.
Spicule is smooth and tapers evenly from rounded base to the sharp point.
It may be straight (A), slightly bent near the base (7), or sharply bent near
the base (c¢).

3. Large style, 1275 » x 28 » at the base, Plate 19, Fig. 2, d, e.
Spicule is smooth, and tapers evenly from rounded base to the sharp point.
It may be nearly straight (¢), or conspicuously bent (d).

Skeletal Arrangement. Wall of sponge is supported by a continuous
skeleton, Plate 18, Fig. 10, consisting of a reticulum of spiculo-fibres,
which are flattened at right angles to the surface of the sponge, and thus
have the character of bands or lamellae, Plate 25, Fig. 1. The meshes

are elongated in the direction of radii extending upward from the base

THE SPONGES. 157

toward the free edge of the sponge. Thickness of skeletal lamella (2. €. its”

narrower cross diameter), about 375 4. Meshes of the reticulum frequently
about 1800 x 500%. The reticulum may be regarded as a system of
upwardly extending, branching fibres, the flat surfaces of which are con-
nected together by anastomoses.

The flattened skeletal lamellae vary in character. They may extend
nearly through the sponge wall from one surface to the other, or only a
part of the way (Plate 25, Fig. 1). The lamellae may be quite un-
branched in the plane in which they are flattened (Plate 25, Fig. 4), or
they may be branched in this plane (Plate 25, Fig. 3). In some cases
the lamella is so branched as to be vaguely divisible into a main fibre and
secondary fibres extending out from it to the surface. The lamellae in the
upper part of the sponge are more commonly branched in the plane of flat-
tening than is the case in the lower part of the body.

The skeletal lamellae are composed largely of oxeas (Spicule 1), closely
packed and interlaced. From the general surface of the lamella project
abundant short styles (Spicule 2), while from the edges of the lamellae that
are adjacent to the surfaces of the sponge, numerous long styles (Spicule 3)
project (Plate 25, Figs. 1, 38, 4). It is these latter spicules which pro-
trude beyond the surface of the sponge and give to the latter its hispid

character.

The spicules of a lamella are united together by pale
spongin. The spicules and spongin do not form a continuous solid mass.
Nevertheless the spicules are so crowded that only small rounded gaps are
left unoccupied by either spicules or spongin.

The peduncular part of the sponge is occupied by a strong massive
skeleton with which the skeletal lamellae are continuous. This peduncular
skeleton has the same character as one of the skeletal lamellae. It consists
of closely and irregularly strewn spicules, chiefly oxeas, so cemented to-
gether by spongin as to produce a nearly continuous mass, which is exca-
vated only here and there by areolae. The spongin is more abundant than
in the skeletal lamellae.

Comparative. ‘The arrangement of the skeletal framework in this species
is very different, although derivable from that in the well-known P. ventila-
brum (Johnston). In the latter only the middle plane of the lamella, which
may be 4mm. thick, is occupied by the reticulum of longitudinal fibres.

From these, long loose bundles of spicules pass radially to the opposite surfaces

(Bowerbank, 1864, p. 367, Plate XXXII). In P. lameliigera a flattened

ee”

|
|
i
i

158 THE SPONGES.

skeletal lamella may be regarded as the equivalent of a longitudinal fibre,
on which the radial outgrowths are so thick as to be continuous.

In P. folium O. Schm. from the Florida coast (O. Schmidt, 1870, p: 62),
the entire thickness of the lamella is occupied by the reticulum of longi-
tudinal fibres as in P. lameliigera. But the-lamella is thin, about 1 mm.
thick in the piece examined (from a specimen in the Museum of Compara-
tive Zovlogy), and the spiculo-fibres are slender and not flattened. The
spiculation in Schmidt’s species is very similar to that of P. ventilabrum.

Auletta O. Schmidt.

1870. <Auletta O. Schmidt, 1870, p. 45.

1882, <Auletta Schm., Vosmaer, 1882, p. 41.
1887. & « Vosmaer, 1887, p. 341.
1889. = « Dendy, 1889, p. 92.
1894. Ee « Topsent, 1894.4, p. 25.

Auletta dendrophora, sp. nov.
Plate 19, Figs. 4, 5, 7; Plate 25, Fig. 2.

Diagnosis. Sponge arborescent, produced by the continued branching of an originally
simple cylindrical body. Terminal branches, “persons,” 5 mm. in diameter and 15-20 mm.
high, with terminal oscula. Paragastrie cavity cylindrical, about 1.5 mm. in diameter,
and continuous throughout the colony. Obliquely branching radial canals extend from
the paragastric cavity toward surface. Pores, irregularly scattered between the project-
ing tufts of spicules, open into subdermal chambers. Color, light yellowish brown.
Spicules. 1. Strongyle, slightly curved once or oftener, commonly 400-600 p, x 18-20 p.
2. Style, common size in longitudinal fibres, 600 » x 22 »; common size in radial fibres,
360 4x18 u. 3. Style,170nx 8p. Skeletal framework consists of longitudinal spiculo-
fibres with transverse connectives, and of radial fibres, which extend from the longitudinal
fibres to the surface, there ending in projecting tufts of spicules.

Station 8405, 2 specimens, one fragmentary.

The sponge, which may be regarded as a continually branching cylinder,
consists of a short vertical stalk, above which the branches spread outward
and upward, fusing with one another to a considerable extent over their
lateral faces. In the perfect specimen (Fig. 7, Plate 19), the stalk is
10 mm. high and 8 mm. thick, and was obviously attached by its somewhat
expanded and concave lower end. The total height of the specimen is
55 mm. and the greatest breadth 75 mm. From the apex of the stalk the
branching has not extended symmetrically in all directions. If a vertical
plane be passed through the stalk and the direction of greatest width, the

|
,
|

en

3 ie

Fog

Se geagin

eee

ee

THE SPONGES. 159

branching will be found to have taken place in this plane and to one side
of it, but scarcely at all toward the opposite side. The colony thus, when
viewed from above, presents roughly a semicircular outline, and when
viewed from the side, presents one flattened face, which is the face shown
in the figure.

The growth is of such a character that a branch tends to produce several
upright terminals, one after another, approximately in the same plane.
This is much more marked in the case of some branches than in others.
Where it is marked the partial fusion of the terminal branches over their
lateral faces results in the formation of imperfect, vertical lamellae, which,
however, are only indistinctly developed as such. The terminal branches
are cylindrical, rounded at the free end, where there is a depression occu-
pied in a few cases by an open, circular osculum, but in general by an
oscular membrane, which in the present condition of the sponge is imper-
forate. When the osculum is widely open, it occupies the whole of the
depression, and is 2mm. in diameter. The oscular membranes doubtless
represent closed oscula.

The terminal branches are about 5 mm. in diameter, and for the most
part 15 to 20mm. high. Their axial (paragastric) cavities, opening above
by the terminal oscula, are continuous below with one another and with the
axial cavity traversing the rest of the colony. This cavity throughout
the colony has a fairly uniform diameter close to 1.5 mm. The wall of
the colony is about 2 mm. thick, in some of the terminal branches thinning
down to 1.5 mm.

Color, a very light yellowish brown inclining to ashy. The sponge is
tough, firm, and in some measure compressible, flexible, and elastic. The
surface is covered with the projecting tufts of spicules belonging to the
radial spiculo-fibres. These are just perceptible with a lens, barely so to
the touch.

The pores in general are closed, but in places are open. They are in
such regions scattered abundantly and without regularity of arrangement
over the dermal membrane between the projecting tufts of spicules, and
measure 50 to 80» in diameter. The pores open into subdermal chambers
which in large number underlie the dermal membrane. The subdermal
chambers, when seen from the surface, present a lobulated appearance,
owing to the fact that they consist of several spheroidal subdivisions freely
connecting and often so arranged that the chamber itself is considerably

4
\
;
4
;
)
iF
yo
f

i]
WW
H
1
i
i

160 THE SPONGES.

elongated in the tangential direction. The width of the chambers is
approximately the space between adjacent dermal tufts of spicules. In
Fig. 5, Plate 19, which represents part of a section radial to the surface,
a characteristic subdermal. chamber, s. ¢., is shown, which has been cut
lengthwise. It connects with a radially extending afferent canal.

Into the paragastric cavity radial efferent canals open, which lie between
the radiating skeletal bundles. These canals, as they are traced toward
the surface, branch obliquely. The rounded internal openings of the radial
canals measure 250-425 w in diameter, and are conspicuous in face views of
the wall of the paragastric cavity (Plate 19, Fig. 4). Flagellated cham-
bers not recognizable. A small commensal annelid is present in the canals
in the neighborhood of the surface of the sponge.

Skeletal Arrangement. The inner part of the sponge wall, next the para-
gastric cavity, is strengthened by a framework of spiculo-fibre, consisting
of main longitudinal fibres 100-300 yu wide with slenderer connectives
(Plate 19, Fig. 4, face view of wall of paragastric cavity; Plate 25, hig. 2,
longitudinal section through sponge wall). The longitudinal fibres give
off branches, which extend radially through the sponge wall (Plate 25,
Fig. 2). The radial fibres themselves may branch once or twice before
reaching the surface. They or their branches end in tufts of spicules,
which project a short distance beyond the surface. The spicules of a fibre
are united by a small amount of colorless spongin.

Spicules, 1. Strongyle (Plate 19, Fig. 4), curved once or oftener;
smooth; usually but not always tapering slightly toward the rounded ends ;
degree of attenuation not always the same for the opposite ends of a spicule.
Size, commonly 400-600 » x 18-20». Smaller sizes down to 280 x 12 p,
and larger sizes up to 800m x 20 are common. Exceptionally stout
spicules, for instance, one measuring 714 » x 26 p, and exceptionally slender
spicules, for instance, one measuring 680 p x 14 p, are sometimes met with.

This is the chief spicule in the longitudinal fibres and connectives. It is
also present in the radial fibres, though here less abundant than the style.
One or two of these spicules may sometimes be found passing between the
deeper portions of the radial bundles, as feeble connectives.

2. Style (Plate 19, Fig. 5), smooth, straight, or somewhat curved at
the base, sharp-pointed ; sometimes attenuated at the rounded end. Present
in the longitudinal fibres, but not very abundant; here commonly about

600» x 22, but larger forms up to 850 p x 24 are found.

er

rf

St SS

THE SPONGES. 161

The style is the chief spicule in the radial fibres, projecting obliquely
upward and outward from the fibre (Plate 25, Fig. 2). At the end of the
fibre styles project beyond the surface forming a tuft. The common size in

a

the radial fibre is about 360 w x 18 yp, although somewhat smaller ones and
larger ones up to 730 u x 20 w are present.

3. Small style (Plate 19, Fig. 4; Plate 25, Fig. 2), commonly bent
near the base. Rounded base of spicule may be either not attenuated or
attenuated. Occasionally the base is pointed, the spicule thus becoming an
oxea. Common size, about 170 px 8p.

The spicules project out at right angles from the longitudinal fibres and
connectives, and from the deeper parts of the radial fibres. They are thus
true echinating spicules, but not nearly so conspicuous as in the Eetyoninae.

ate Sian oa aE

They are not present in great abundance anywhere, and transitions between
them and the larger styles occur.

Comparative. The species just described is close to the type of the genus,
_Auletia sycinularia Schm. (O. Schmidt, 1870, p. 45, Taf. IV. Fig. 5) from the
Florida coast, a specimen of which in the Museum of Comparative Zotlogy
I have examined. In A. sycinularia the terminal branches are slenderer than
in my species, and the wall much thinner. The wall is so thin that the
superficial radiating tufts of spicules arise directly from the longitudinal fibres,
there being no radial fibres, as in A. dendrophora. In the specimen exam-

ined, a typical terminal branch measures 2.5 mm. in diameter, and the wall
is 0.0 mm. thick. The two species contain the same classes of spicules.

Tn habitus A. dendrophora exhibits a point of resemblance to A. aurantiaca
Dendy (Dendy, 1889, p. 92, Plate V. Fig. 13) in that fusion occurs between

saa ~~

the lateral surfaces of the terminal branches. But the fusion is slight in my

The
lateral fusion of the branches is carried very far in what seems to be the
first Auletta described, wz.: Spongia lyrata (Ksper, Fortsetz, I. 42, tab. LX VIL.
Figs. 1, 2) from Ceylon. Esper’s figures and the account of the skeleton
given by Ehlers (1870, pp. 23, 31) indicate that this sponge is an Avdetia.

pipes.” The two species differ markedly as regards the skeleton.

| species, whereas in Dendy’s the fused branches form “lamellae like pan-

pea

Khlers provisionally places the sponge, which has styles and oxeas, in
Raspaigela Schm. Lamarck (1813, p. 382), referring to Hsper’s sponge,
says he has a specimen in his cabinet from the collection of M. Turgot, and

gives with a query the Indian Ocean as the locality.

21

Se Saati ere

i
|
\

lie aa ia

if
|
i
i
t

LITERATURE CITED.

Bowerpank, 1864. Monograph Brit. Spongiadae, Vol. I. Ray Society.
66

vk 1866. s u Vole dln 2 £6 6
us 1874. a ue us Voli. 66
66 1882. 66 66 6“ NG. EV . 66 66
ve 1875. Mon. siliceo-fibrous sponges. Proc. Zodl. Soc. London.

Cartmr, 1882. New sponges, observations on old ones, and a proposed new group.
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) 10.
“ 4883. Contrib. to our knowledge of the Spongida. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) 12.
“ 1885. Report on a collection of marine sponges from Japan, &c. Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist. (5) 15.
Denpy, 1888. Studies on the comp. anat. of sponges. II. On the anatomy and histology
of Stelospongus flabelliformis Carter; with notes on the development.
Quart. Journ. Micr. Sci. 1888.
‘« 1889. Report on a second collection of sponges from the Gulf of Manaar. Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist. (6) 3.
«© 1890. Observations on the West-Indian chalinine sponges, &c. Trans. Zool.
Soc. London, Vol. XII. Pt. X.
“ 1894. Catalogue non-cale. sponges coll. by J. B. Wilson, &c., Pt. I. Proc.
R. 5. Victoria.
*¢ 1896. Iden... Part LL. Prod. i..S. Victoria.
Eurers, 1870. Die Esperschen Spongien in den Zool. Samml. d. k. Universitit.
Universitits-Programm. Erlangen.
Esrrr, 1798-1806. Fortsetzung d. Pflanzenthiere. Th. II. Nurnberg.
Gray, 1832. Synopsis of the contents of the British Museum.
“ 1858. On Aphrocallistes. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, Vol. XXVI.
“ 1867. Notes on the arrangement of sponges, with the description of some new
genera. Proc. Zool. Soc. London.
igi, 1897. Revision of hexactinellids with discoctasters, &c. Annotationes Zoologicae
Japonenses, Vol. I. Pt. I. et IT.
«© 1898. The genera and species of Rossellidae. Annotationes Zoologicae Japon-
enses, Vol. IJ. Pars IT.
“ 1901. Studies on the Hexactinellida. Contribution I. Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp.
Univ., Tokyo, Japan, Vol. XV.
« 1903. Studies on the Hexactinellida. Contribution III. Journ. Coll. Sci., Imp.
Univ., Tokyo, Japan, Vol. XVIII.
Lamarck, 1813. Sur les polypiers empatés. Ann. du Mus., XX.
Lampe, 1898. Sponges from the Pacific Coast of Canada. Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,
Vole xT,
‘© 1896. Sponges from the Atlantic Coast of Canada. Trans. Roy. Soc. Canada,
. Sec. Ser. Vol. II.
« 1900. Sponges from the coasts of N. E. Canada and Greenland. Trans. Roy.
Soc. Canada, Sec. Ser., Vol. VI.

<- +4

i

pee

THE SPONGES. 163

LenpENFELD, 1894. Die Tetractinelliden d. Adria. Denkschr. d. math.-naturw. Classe
d. Kais. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Wien.

2 1896. Die Clavulina d. Adria. Abh. d. Kais. Leop.-Carol. Deutsch. Akad.
ad, Noturt, Ba. ox Nr

“ 1897. Spongien von Sansibar. Abh. Senckenb. nat. Ges. Bd. 21.

is 1903. Das Tierreich. Tetraxonia.

Linperen, 1898. Beitrag zur Kenntniss d. Spong.-fauna d. Malay. Archipels und d.
Chines. Meeres. Zool. Jahrb. Abth. Sys. Bd. XI.
Lunpserck, 1902. Danish Ingolf. Expedition, Vol. VI. 1. Porifera. Part 1. Copenhagen.
Marsnatt, 1875. Untersuch. ti. Hexactinelliden. Zeit. f. wiss. Zool. Bd. 25, Supplement.
Marsnatt and Myr, 1879. Ueber einige neue und wenig bekannte Philippinische
Hexactinelliden. Dresden, Mus. Mitth., Vol. II.
Mourix, 1876. On Steere’s sponge, a new genus of the hexactinellid group of the
Spongida. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Zool., Vol. I.
Owen, 1841. On a new genus and species of sponge (Euplectella aspergillum). Proce.
Zool. Soc. London, Vol. IX. 1841.
Rivtey, 1881. Zool. Coll. of H. M.S. “ Alert,” Straits of Magellan and Patagonia. Spon-
gida. Proc. Zool. Soc., London.
“ 1884. Spongiida in Report on Zool. Coll. H. M. 8. “ Alert,” 1881-1882. Brit.
Mus., London.
Ripuey and Denpy, 1887. Report on the Monaxonida collected by H. M.S. “Challenger.”
Scumrpt, O., 1862. Die Spongien d. Adriatischen Meeres.

e 1868. Die Spongien d. Kiiste von Algier. Leipzig.
Be 1870. Grandziige einer Spongien-Fauna d. Atlantischen Gebietes. Leipzig.
& 1880. Die Spongien d. Meerbusen von Mexico.
Scuuuze, F, E., 1887. Report on the Hexactinellida collected by H. M:8. “Challenger.”
g 1893. Uber die Ableitung der Hexactinelliden Nadeln vom reguliren

Hexactine. Sitzungsberichte d. kénigl. preuss. Akad. d. Wis-
sensch. zu Berlin.

a 1893 a. Revision des Systemes d. Hyalonematiden. Ibid.

6 1894, Hexactinelliden d. Indischen Oceanes. I. Theil. Die Hyalonema-
tiden. Abhandl. d. kénigl. preuss. Akad. d. Wissenschaften zu
Berlin.

a 1895. Hexactinelliden des Indischen Oceanes. II. Theil. Die Hexaster-
ophora, Ibid.

e 1896. Uber diplodale Spongienkammern. Sitzb. d. kénigl. preuss. Akad.
d. Wiss. zu Berlin.

iD 1897. Revision des Systemes d. Asconematiden u. Rosselliden. Ibid.

oo 1899. Amerikanische Hexactinelliden nach dem Materiale d. ‘Albatross ’-
Expedition bearbeitet von Franz Hilhard Schulze.

a 1902. An account of the Indian Triaxonia collected by the Royal Indian

Marine Survey Ship “Investigator.”
Scuunze and LexpENFELD, 1889. Uber die Bezeichnung d. Spongiennadeln. Abhdl. d.
konigl. preuss. Akad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin.
Semper, 1868. Verhdl. d. Wiirzburg. phys.-med. Ges., Sitzungsb. July 18.
Sonnas, 1888. Report on the Tetractinellida collected by H. M.S. “Challenger.”
TureLE, 1898. Studien tiber pazifische Spongien, I. Zoologica. Heft XXIV.
« 1900. Kieselschwimme von Ternate, I. Abhdl. Senckenb. naturf. Gesellsch.
Bd. XXV. Heft I.
1903. Kieselschwiimme von Ternate, IJ. Abhdl. Senckenb. naturf. Gesellsch.
Bd. XOcy. Heft Ly.

164

TopsEnT, 1892.
1894.
= 1894 a.
Gs 1898.
& 1900.
ie 1901.
le 1901 a.
G. 1902.

VosmAkr, 1880.

us 1882.
. 1885.
- 1887.
= ESOL,
c 1902.

Wettner, 1882.

THE SPONGES.

Contribution & l’Etude des Spongiaires de l’ Atlantique Fesultats
des campagnes scientifiques du Yacht l’Hirondelle. “1s tonaco.

Etude mon. des Spong. de France, I. Tetractinellide. Ax ol. Exp.
et Gén. (8) T. 2.

Une Reforme dans la Classification des Halichon’ 1 ior. de la Soe.
Zool. de France, T. VII.

Introduction 4 1’Etude mon. des Monaxonides “+ nee. Classification
des Hadromerina. Arch. de Zool. Exp. e AE

Etude mon. des Spongiaires de France. '1). Movexonida (Hadrome-
rina). Arch. de Zool. Exp. et Gén. (3) '

Eponges Nouvelles des Acores (Deuxi’’ éri Mém. de la Société

Zool. de France, T. XIV.

Résultats du Voyage du S. Y. Belgica. Zoolog:e. Spongiaires. Anvers.

Les Asterostreptidae. Bulletin de la Société scientifique et médicale de
POuest, T. XT. (N° 2).

Sponges of the Leyden Museum. I. The family of the Desmacidinae.
Notes from the Leyden Museum, Vol. II. Note XVIII.

Report on the sponges dredged up in the Arctic Sea by the “ Willem
Barents” in the years 1878 and 1879. Niederl. Archiv f. Zool.
Suppl. Bd. I.

The Sponges of the “Willem Barents” Expedition, 1880 and 1881.
Amsterdam.

Die Klass. u. Ordn. d. Thier-Reichs. Bd. II. Spongien (Porifera).
Leipzig u. Heidelberg.

Notes on some species of Stelletta and other generaallied to it. Tijdschr.
nederl. dierkdg. Vereen. (2) D.3. Afi. IL

On the shape of some siliceous spicules of sponges. Konink. Akad.
von Wetensch. te Amsterdam. Proc. June 28, 1902.

Beitraige zur Kenntniss d. Spongien. Inaugural-Dissertation. Freiburg
i, B. 1882.

y
7

— ie

—— fe ee a —— soe

PuatE 1.

Hyalonema pateriferum.

PuLatse 1.

Spinose diact from marginal fringe; x 400.

Pinule from oscular (gastral) surface; x 400.

Dermal pinule; x 400.

Mesamphidise ; x 600.

Macramphidisc; x 400.

Macramphidise; x 400.
Macramphidise; x 400.
Micro-oxyhexact; x 600.
Micro-oxyhexact; x 600.

Amphidise with 4-rayed umbels; x 400.
Amphidise with 4-rayed umbels ; x 400.

From a photograph; 4.

From a photograph; 445.

13

eliotype Go, Boston.

Ae

<n ed df \ oe
Sa rt { ,

el,

amen, d

o
iS)

— _— —— ~~ netttten etre nme mere aen tees ane
bd . ; lg

td Di

son and Ew.Rub

ce-meenengeicncenne attention Te wt testa -

|

a I teil

PLATE 2.

Hyalonema bianchoratum.

PLATE 2.

Macramphidise ; x 300.
Dermal pinule; x 100.
Dermal pinule ; x 100.
Dermal pinule; x 100.
Macramphidise; x 300.
From a photograph; 4.
Mesamphidise; x 300.
Macramphidise; x 300.
Micro-oxyhexact; x 300.
Micro-oxyhexact; x 300.
Micro-oxyhexact; x 300.

Micro-oxyhexact; x 300.
Macramphidisce; x 300.
Mesamphidise; x 300.
Mesamphidise; x 300.

Macramphidise; x 300.

H.V.Wilson and Ew.Rubsamen, del

Heliotype Co, Boston

PLATE 3.

PLatE 3.

Fig. 1. Hyalonema pedunculatum. Micro-oxyhexact; x 600.

gee Me ie Macramphidise; x 400.

i os = s Micro-oxyhexact; x 600.

oe ay = z Dermal pinule; x 400.

es iS From a photograph. Lateral part of body sliced
away on one side; }.

Oy e f Mesamphidise; x 600.

7. Regadrella delicata. Part of margin bounding oscular (sieve-plate) area, with
adjoining lateral body wall. Dermal surface. The
slender parenchymal diacts are represented, for the sake
of clearness, as less numerous than in nature; x 14.

6s a e Another part of upper margin, with adjoining lateral wall.
Dermal surface. Slender, parenchymal diacts omitted
except near margin, and there represented as less numer-
ous than in nature; x 45.

samen, del

1d Ew.Rub:

and.

|
q

PuLatE 4.

PLATE 4.

Caulophacus schulzet. Unusual type of pinulus; x 150.

Regadrella delicata. Part of upper margin with adjoining lateral body wall.
The slender parenchymal diacts of the body wall repre-
sented as less numerous than in nature; x 14.

Caulophacus schulzei. From a photograph. Upper body and stalk fastened
together with pin; }.

Euplectella, sp. From a photograph. Lateral wall sliced away to show septa; }.

Caulophucus schulzei. Discohexaster; x 250.

& Ss Small type of discohexaster; x 250.

“ _ Pinulus from dermal surface; x 150.

< = Uncommon type of pinulus from gastral surface; x 150.
a Pentact; x 70.

o a Pinulus from gastral surface ; x 150.

Regadrella delicata. From a photograph. Dermal and gastral surfaces of lower
part of body; dermal surface to the left; gastral surface
to the right ; }.

a a ocak pe
Re ea LG Sith Ge! Bune

H.V.Wilson and EwRubsamen, fee

Heliotype

Puate 5.

Caulophacus schulzet. Spinose discohexact with some bifid rays (Discohemi-
heaaster of Schulze); x 250.
Discohexaster; a complete ray showing lateral branches ;
x 250.
Discohexaster; x 250.
Spinose discohemihexaster that nearly reaches condition
of perfect discohexaster; x 250.
Spinose discohemihexaster; centrum and one principal
ray with its branches; x 250.
e Saree Discohexaster; centrum and ove complete ray; x 250.
Caulophacus, sp. Stalk attached to root spicules of yalonema. From a photo-
graph; }.
Caulophacus schulzei. Discohexaster; a complete ray, showing asymmetrical
base on which the terminals rest; x 250.
Spinose discohemihexaster; x 250,
Radial section through body showing skeletal arrange-
ment. Thickness of section permits only larger spaces
* tobe seen. Gastral surface uppermost; x 20.
Bathydorus levis spinosus. From a photograph ; }.

“ “ “

Oxyhexaster; x 300.
¢ = e Stauracts; x 300.

PLATE 6.

Fig. 1. Bathydorus levis spinosus. From a photograph; 4. |
Se. a zs - Autogastral hexact; x 300.
“3. Farrea occa elaviformis. From a photograph; }.

“4, Staurocalyptus, sp. Trregular discoctaster; x 800.

oes . “ — Paratropal, paratangential rays of prostal pentact; from
above; x 100.

“6. Staurocalyptus, sp. From a photograph; 4.

see : “Part of a paratropal ray of prostal pentact ; x 400.

os: 4 “ Discoctaster with two accessory rays; x 300.

ow, “ Oxyhexaster; x 600.

Cen si “ Discoctaster ; centrum and three rays; x 450.

“11. Farrea occa claviformis. Uncinate; the two ends of same spicule ; x 450.

ele : Me ss Gastral clavula; from above ; x 450.

ees f e “

Gastral clavula; lateral view; x 450.
14, S z ee Gastral clavula; lateral view; x 450.

io)

ESS Eee Sette "

H.V.Wilson and Ew.Ritbsamen, del.

Heliotype Go, Boston.

BT ovanesaienneeee

Pratn 7,

Fig. 1, a, b,¢. Farrea occa claviformis. Gastral clayulae with degenerate teeth; x 450.

hoo ay . is Ms Dermal pentact with clavulae; x 250.

ee, iS = Gastral clavula; rare form; x 450.

“4, Farrea mexicana. Gastral anchorate clavula; x 450.

“ 5. “ 3 “ “ “ x 450.

“6. Farrea occa claviformis. Gastral pentact with clavulae; x 250. {
“7. Farrea mexicana. From a photograph; 4.

“ “

: Pentact with umbellate clavulae; x 250.

. Hurete erectum tubuliferum. Part of surface view of sponge taken from the side.
Axis of entire sponge about vertical. A com-
pletely bifurcated (tubular) lateral branch lies
to the right, showing a tubular ridge, which
marks the line along which the lps of the
earlier, cup-like branch fused. A similar
tubular ridge lies at right angles to the just-
mentioned line of fusion, extending from the
tubular branch on to axis of sponge. From a
photograph; }.

10. Farrea mexicana. Gastral anchorate clavula; x 450.

eo lh, e o £ “; from above; x 450.
“12. Kurete erectum tubuliferum. From a photograph. Upper end of sponge, from |
above ; }.

Se

H.V.Wilson and EwRtibsamen, del.

PLATE 8.

PLATE 8.

Fig. 1. Hurete erectum tubuliferum. From a photograph; sponge viewed from side; }.
hai 2). se e Ye Gastral hexact with scopula; x 250.
es us " : Dermal pinulus with scopula; x 250.
“4, EHurete erectum gracile. Onychaster; x 450.
6 “ : us Dermal pinulus; x 250.
“6, Hurete erectum tubuliferum. Gastral hexact; x 250.

EHurete erectum mucronatum. Oxyhexaster; x 450.
“8. Hurete erectum gracile. Gastral hexact; x 250.

oe, s % Ss Characteristic dermal scopula; x 450,

eae

SET penecton Niysnllonnsegs

a See

|

|
|

PLATE 9.

game

Eurete erectum gracile.

PLATE 9.

Gastral scopula; x 450.

Sclerothamnopsis compressa. From a photograph; }.

Eurete erectum gracile.

Gastral scopula; x 450.

Sclerothamnopsis compressa. From a photograph; two of the smallest branches

Eurete erectum gracile,

shown ; x 2.
From a photograph; }.

Sclerothamnopsis compressa. Pinulus; x 170.

“ iia

6c “

Oxyhexaster; x 250.
Upper end of scopula; x 250.

Regadrella, sp. Skeletal framework; from a photograph; 44.

Sclerothamnopsis compressa. Spinose hexact; x 170.

& “

Skeletal reticulum; from a transverse section.
Upper margin of figure represents surface of
Sponge; = 70,

Heliotype Co, Boston.

FwRubsamen, fec

NSehcettie

H.Y.Wilson and

o
=
&
=
<
a]
Ay

es

Puate 10.

Selerothamnopsis compressa. From a photograph; }.

Bathyxiphus, sp. From a photograph. A’small piece has been taken out, and
the two parts fastened together with a pin; 4.

Selerothamnopsis compressa. From a photograph; +.

Hexactinella labyrinthiea. Scopula; upper and lower ends; x 600.

Chonelasma calyx ¥. EH. Sch, (sp.?). From a photograph.. Sponge wall cut away
so as to show septum; }.

Heaxactinella labyrinthica. From a photograph; }.

6“ “

Group of slender, spinose hexacts and pentacts,
partially fused; x 300.

H.Y.Wilson anc

Heliotype Co,

nee * , a a RET

mare

resent cteeammamenen at RMN eT ena si ot

-
rei
ca)
SS
<
sal
ai

PuLatTe 11.

7
og
[=

. Hexactinella labyrinthica, Lateral surface of skeletal plate. Vertical beams in
figure are radial to sponge surface; macerated
preparation; x 70.

races a: - Small scopula; x 600. :
os s ’ Discohexaster; x 600. ;
ee ee e is Dermal oxydiact; middle region and the two ends;
x 600.
ce yy (73 ce

Dermal pentact (a), and aberrant proximal rays of
two other pentacts (0, c); x 170.

pe Os is a Dermal membrane, showing pores and supporting

pentact rays ; x 100.

ee = £ Section, vertical to surface. Just beneath dermal
membrane are a large, and two small, afferent
canals. Shaded tissue densely filled with flag-
ellated chambers and small canals; x 70.

fo

H.V.Wilson and EwRtibsamen, del.

1

PLate 12,

SOS ae

ee

ay
J
*

t

PLATE 12.

Thenea echinata. Upper surface; from a photograph; 4.

From a radial section; upper surface of sponge and adjoin-
ing parenchyma; x 20.

Spirasters ; x 600.

Protriaene; x 30.

Dichotriaene, modified toward protriaene; x 30.

Spicule from root; clavate at one end; x 100.

Cladome of dichotriaene; x 30.

Somal anatriaene; x 100.

From a photograph; from the side; 4.

Thenea lamelliformis. Anatriaene, somal; x 150.

e Ke Anatriaene, radical; x 150.
= Hh Anatriaene, somal; x 40.
14 (14

Upper surface; from a photograph; 4.

¢
hs

/

H.V.Wilson and Ew.Riibsamen, fee

BIE ESS STS

5
4

i ite eS Pe Rl ae ae cee Roe ea weal wee ae a se ae
s : oe es Be hes Ge Sig Eee a 2 ee ees pee i oe i se
; ease 2 = kee ee eer oo as Se ee eee es nn me Se
= ees sere ig inten an sooo eerseiey = inate Sissons ti pe asp ce tt ttrnner ne es ier penne tener es ENR LE Fie ea cee
|
|

PLATE 13.

y
i

Puate 13.
\ Fig. 1. Thenea lamelliformis. Spirasters; x 600.

“ 9. Thenea fenestrata O. Schm. From a photograph ; from above; }.

ees : u e Spirasters; x 600.

He ds es : a Protriaene; x 100. |
i “ 5. Thenea pyriformis. From a photograph; from the side; 4. }
' “«“ 6. Thenea fenestrata O. Schm. Protriaene; x 100. f
4 SG # s Dichotriaene, modified toward protriaene ; x 100.
: “ 8. Thenea pyriformis. From a photograph; from above; }.

“ 9, Thenea fenestrata O. Schm. From a photograph; from the side; 4.

“ 10. Thenea pyriformis. Parenchymal microscleres ; x 600.

Olde 3 : Microscleres of dermal membrane; x 600.

“ 42. Poecillastra tricornis. Annulated microxea; x 150.

© lo. e e Triaene with reduced rhabdome; from the side; x 30.
TAs . = Microxea, nearly smooth; x 400.

‘i = ani eee

as

nena Tee

a eae ae

It

H.V.Wilson and EwRuibsamen, fec

Heliotype Co, Boston.

Prats 14,

Puate 14,

Fig. 1. Poecillastra tricornis. From a section tangential to surface, showing flagellated
chambers with Sollas’s membrane; c. w., canal wall;
x 250.

ee ic 2 Streptasters ; a, spiraster from dermal membrane; ¢, paren-

chymal metaster; 6, d, parenchymal spirasters; x 600.

. 3. = : From a radial, vertical section, showing oscular surface,
with an oscular depression, through the aperture at the
bottom of which a shell of a Foraminifera is partially
protruded. Below oscular membrane and aperture an
incomplete septum extends across the canal; x 30.

| to Aas “ = From a radial, vertical section, showing pore surface.

Pore membrane, forming bottom of a very shallow con-

cavity, is produced into a plug-like process. Axis of

this is marked by dense streak of spirasters, representing
the closed pore. Side wall of canal, into which pore

Opens, is shown in perspective and exhibits apertures

leading into branch canals. Canal wall bears some

incomplete septa. Lowest and thickest septum is per-
‘ forated by a small aperture, in immediate neighborhood
: of which is a collection of débris, largely shells of
Foraminifera; x 30.

eo: en - Pore surface. One pore area with nearly closed pore
shown. Surface preparation; x 30.

diy au Oscular surface. Three oscular membranes, one with open
aperture, shown. Surface preparation; x 30.

ee 2 x From a radial, vertical section, showing oscular surface.
A single oseular depression, floor of which constitutes
the oscular membrane, is shown. Osculum itself closed.
Canal to which oseulum belongs exhibits on its lateral
wall apertures of branches, and is crossed by perforated
septa; x 30.

ee # # Oscular surface; from a photograph; }.

ie 9. Poecillastra cribraria, Cladome of triaene, from above; two rays branched; x 70.
' ) ¢ Characteristic triaene, from the side; x 70.
ne eke i « Microxea; x 250.
se rs, s ‘i Streptasters: a, spiraster from dermal membrane; 42,

i plesiaster from parenchyma; c, d, plesiaster-metasters
| from parenchyma; x 600.

Nes \" ;
= RRR

H.V.Wilson and EwRuibsamen, fec

ais inanniiaabs

Te)
ed
<2)
Ee
<
4
Fon

}
i:
tr
|
\
E

Fig.

de

Poecillastra

Penares foliaformis.

cribraria.

“

PLAT “LS:

From a radial vertical section, showing oscular surface.
Parenchyma with abundant conspicuous granular cells ;
x 100.

From a section. Posterior wall of flagellated chamber
showing several chamber-pores. Boundary membrane
of chamber is a thin, finely granular membrane show-
ing no cell-boundaries. On it rest the cell-bodies
(wide apart) of the collar cells, appearing as dense
angular masses, each enclosing a nucleus ; x 1000.

Oscular surface; surface preparation; x 30.

i = x 380.

From a section. A flagellated chamber opens to the
right into its efferent canaliculus ; afferent canaliculus
abutting against boundary membrane of chamber, to
left; Sollas’s membrane in perspective. Two other
flagellated chambers are cut. In right lower corner,
a part of an ovum (ov.) with part of its nucleus is
included; x 1000.

From a section vertical to surface of sponge, showing
choanosome with a number of small efferent canals
cut lengthwise; some canals leading in the section to
the flagellated chambers from which they start. The
small efferent canals unite to form the two larger
canals of the figure. These unite in the next section.
Other canals, some cut transversely, appear; some
of them, afferent canals; ¢.w., canal wall; x 70.

Pore surface ;

Surface; from a photograph ; 4.

Microrhabds ; x 250.

Vertical section showing ectosome and adjoining choano-
some. Two radial pore canals open, each into a sub-
dermal chamber; x 30.

Oxyasters ; x 600.

Surface, showing arrangement of pores and cladomes of
the triaenes. Microrhabds with which dermal mem-
brane is densely filled, and which extend over the
cladomes as well as throughout the pore areas, are
omitted. Surface preparation; x 30.

H.V.Wilson and Ew.Riibsamen, del.

Puate 16.

Puate 16.

Fig. 1. Poecillastra cribraria. From asection; c. w.,canal wall. A flagellated chamber
occupies a thin trabecula. It opens, to the right, by
a wide aperture into efferent canal. Its boundary
membrane, to the left, is perforated by a single
chamber pore. Collar cells extend between boundary
membrane and Sollas’s membrane; the latter shown
in section and perspective; x 1000.

“2. Polymastia maeandria. From a photograph; from the side; }.

ve

Poecillastra cribraria. From a photograph; oscular surface; }. i
“4, Polymastia maeandria, Transverse section through wall of oscular papilla; \
c. w., wall of axial canal. Above are the surface
brushes of small tylotes. Two longitudinal spicular
bundles are cut; x 70.
Spicules; x 70.
Section vertical to surface of sponge and through a
mammillary protuberance. Beneath superficial layer
of small spicules lies layer of more or less tan-
gentially arranged tylostyles. Five radial skeletal
bundles appear. Main afferent canal in mammillary
protuberance connects with a larger internal canal
through a chone-like structure. Small subdermal |
spaces with pore canals are seen, especially in region
of mammillary protuberance; x 10.
“1%. Pachychalina acapulcensis. Longitudinal section, vertical to surface, of mace-
rated sponge. Surface of sponge to the right. A
longitudinal skeletal bundle, /. 6., appears; skeletal
network in general irregular; s. v., surface villi; x 20.

ee oe. s f From a photograph; from the side; }.

De)

CMe

et od

——

8

ef
i
s
Es

oS

L anc

H.V.Wilso

Puate 17.

PLATE 17,

Pachychalina acaputcensis. Dermal membrane. Pores and dermal reticulum
with villi. Surface preparation; x 70.

Horizontal section, vertical to surface, of macerated
sponge. Surface of sponge above. A longitudinal
skeletal bundle, /. 6., is cut transversely. Skeletal
network comparatively regular; s. v., surface
villi; x 20.

if Large radial skeletal fibre; x 300.

Small connective; x 300.

One of the finest fibres, subdividing a skeletal mesh ;
x 300.

Petrosia variabilis crassa. Oxeas, with spongin; x 100.

Petrosia similis densissima. From a photograph; }.

Oceanapia bacillifera. Surface of fistula; x 100.

Petrosia variabilis crassa. From a photograph; }.

Petrosia similis densissima. Oxea and flagellated chambers, one of which opens

into efferent canal; x 250.
Gellius perforatus, TEnd of skeletal oxea, with sigmata; x 450.
Petrosia variabilis crassa. From a photograph; 4.

Pachychalina acapulcensis. Longitudinal section through macerated conulus.
An axial bundle of spiculo-fibre gives off, and
ultimately divides into, radial fibres; s. v., surface
villi; x 20.

account

i _—
> Mie eel

|

~ SD Se

ea

©
ret
2
imal
<
J
Ay

i
|

Gee NS

10.

PuaTE 18.

Gellius perforatus. Upper surface; from a photograph; }.

Oceanapia bacillifera. Fistula; from a photograph; 4.

Hymeraphia, sp. incrusting Oceanapia bacillifera. Spicules; x 450.

Oceanapia bacillifera. Tangential section through wall of fistula, showing
arrangement of skeletal spicules and spongin. Meshes
in the skeletal framework, which in the figure are
represented as vacant, are filled with parenchyma; x 70.

Tylodesma alba. Megascleres; x 70.

Sigmata; x 450.

From a photograph. Sponge viewed obliquely from the side,

so that upper surface is seen; }.

Tylodesma vestibularis. Megascleres; x 70.

e 3 Sigmata; x 450.

Phakellia lamelligera. Outer surface of skeletal framework. Piece has been

macerated in potash. From a photograph; x 5.

ese ra teeStE EE

ie) 1

ee ssc

a a Ne

RSET

Bill ll ya issn sel

PLATE 19.

PLATE 19.

Fig. 1. Tylodesma vestibularis. From a photograph. Sponge viewed from the side ;
whitish conglomerate below. Vestibular spaces ap-
pear as darker areas. he one best brought out in
the figure is well to the left, and has indented mar-
gins. The small darker area at extreme left of this
space is an osculum ; x 4.

“ 2. Phakellia lamelligera. Spicules; x 70.

Si o ‘ From a photograph. Sponge seen obliquely from the
side; x 75.

“4. Auletta dendrophora. Inner face of sponge wall, lining paragastric cavity.
Apertures of radiating canals appear; /. 6., longitu-
dinal skeletal bundles; x 100.

ee 204 us i From a transverse section through a“ person.” Surface
of sponge above. A radiating canal opens into a
subdermal cavity, s. c. Part of the wall of the latter
is seen in perspective. Wall of another cavity in
lower left corner seen in perspective. On each side
of the radiating canal, section strikes a radiating
bundle of spicules (styles); x 100.

“6. Lophon indentatus. Microscleres; a, anisochela in lateral view ; 4, bipocillus
from concave side; ¢, bipocillus, apical view of larger
end; d, bipocillus from convex side; e, bipocillus in
lateral view ; x 1000.

“ 7, Auletta dendrophora. From a photograph; sponge seen somewhat obliquely
from the side; x }.

|
|

aceon anont en

Puate 20.

Fig.

Dole

>

SS

16.

PLATE 20.

Lophon indentatus. From a photograph; x }.
lophon chelifer ostia-magna. Microscleres; a, bipocillus from concave side and
smaller end; 6, anisochela in lateral view;
e, bipocillus in slightly oblique lateral view ;
d, bipocillus from concave side, larger plate
in optical section ; x 1000.
Lophon lamella. From a photograph. Oscula depressed and surrounded with
collenchyma; x 4.
Lophon chelifer ostia-magna. From a photograph. Margin of sponge, with large
oscula, to the right; x }.
Tophon indentatus. Skeletal style; x 250.
: Z Tylote; x 250.
Lophon lamella. Microscleres; a, bipocillus from convex side; b, anisochela in
lateral view ; ¢, bipocillus in lateral view; x 1000.

a a Skeletal style; x 250,
= ‘% Tylote; x 250.

Lophon chelifer ostia-magna. Skeletal style; x 250.
. 2 Tylote; x 250.

lophon lamella. From a photograph; upper surface; x }.
f From a photograph. Lower surface of the specimen shown in
Bigs 125 & £.

Lophon lamella indivisus. From a photograph ; under surface; x }.
* © s Microseleres; a, bipocillus from convex side; 0,
anisochela in ventral view; c, bipocillus from
concave side; d, bipocillus in lateral view; e,
bipocillus, apical view of larger end; jf, bipo-
cillus, apical view of smaller end; x 1000.

From a photograph. Upper surface of specimen
shown in Fig. 14; x }.

PuatTE 21,

CEA 2h,

Microphotographs of thick unstained preparations, showing skeletal arrangement.
Fig. 1. Polymastia maeandria. Dermal surface; x 50.

i 2. Petrosia variabilis crassa. “ f x 20.

BOs : 2 “Section vertical to surface, which is represented by

upper margin of figure; x 15.
“« 4. Petrosia similis densissima. Section vertical to surface, which is represented by
upper margin of figure; x 15.
Be Ds e : ¢ Dermal surface; x 20.
“6. Gellius perforatus. Dermal surface; x 25.

|
|

PLATE 22.

i
i

“et

am

SST aa

PuLatE 22,

Microphotographs of thick unstained preparations showing skeletal arrangement.

Fig. 1. Gellius perforatus. Section vertical to surface, which is represented by right
margin of figure; x 15.

“2. Tylodesma alba. Section vertical to surface, which is represented by right
margin of figure. Dermal surface in upper part of figure
is roughened with projecting spicular tufts, elsewhere
smooth; x 15.

oO ee e Section vertical to surface, which is represented by right
margin of figure. Surface is smooth, although it scarcely
appears so, owing to the fact that it is partially seen in
perspective ; x 15.

“

4, Tylodesma vestibularis, Section vertical to surface, which is represented by right
margin of figure. A vestibular space is cut across.
The hexactinellid skeleton is conspicuous in the deeper
part of the section; x 15.

H.V. Wilson and Zehle, photogr = 3 4

ini MN eine

PLATE 23.

4
iz

PLATE 23.

Microphotographs of thick unstained preparations showing skeletal arrangement.
Fig. 1. Tylodesma vestibularis. Section vertical to surface of sponge, which is repre-
sented by right margin of figure. Hexactinellid
skeleton appearing in deeper part of section; x 25.

ods 4 s Dermal membrane covering in a large vestibular cavity.
Upper right margin represents edge of osculum;
x 15.

“a 3. (f4 “

Dermal membrane covering in, and adjoining, a medium-
sized vestibular cavity; x 15.

“4, Iophon indentatus. Section vertical to surface, which is represented by right

margin of figure. Section includes large part of the

Gorgonia axis (to the left) ; x 25.

3

é, photogr

H.V. Wilson and Zeh

Heliotype (

PLatE 24.

shag

ileus

Puate 24.

Microphotographs of thick unstained preparations showing skeletal arrangement.
Fig. 1. lophon chelifer ostia-magna. From a section vertical to surface and radial to
margin of sponge, and passing through a large
marginal osculum and efferent canal (cf. Fig. 4,
Pl, 20). Figure includes thickness of sponge
lying between surface and canal. Right margin
of figure represents surface of sponge; left
margin, canal wall; x 15.
“2. Iophon lamella. Surface; reticulate condition; x 15.
eee s “ Section vertical to surface, and through entire thickness of
lamellate body. Right and left margins of figure repre-
sent surfaces of body; x 15.
ee ay e . Idem; x 15.

Puate 25.

PLATE 25.

Microphotographs of thick unstained preparations showing skeletal arrangement.
Fig. 1. Phakellia lamelligera. Section vertical to surface, and passing completely
through lamellate wall; in horizontal plane of sponge;
x 15.
2. Auletta dendrophora. From a median longitudinal section through a “ person.”
Left margin of figure represents surface of sponge ;
right margin, surface of paragastric cavity. Along
i latter margin appears a longitudinal skeletal fibre,
; ; from which short echinating spicules project; x 30.
| « 3. Phakellia lamelligera. Skeletal lamella, seen from its flattened face. Long
projecting spicules along right and left margins of
figure are the spicules projecting from surfaces of
sponge. Lamella was dissected out and cleaned with
potash; x 10.

“

eg

ae An oh « Idem. Figure was not well reproduced, and the pro-
jecting (prostal) spicules are indistinct; x 10.

PLATE 26.

PLATE 26.

Hydrographic Sketch of the Pacific, from the Gulf of California to Northern Ecuador,
with the Track of the ‘‘ Albatross,” February 22 to April 23, 1891.

SPONGES. PLATE 26
aa

Acassiz AIBATROSS CRUISE. 189].

“a :
Pe

ay

be

ge.

er
Ph 5 hee”
“4 ‘ e

“Lae, 2

Gi

3000 fathoms

Spa se i

ire 4800 Fathome 4
farhoms —

tie

B Newel photo. tith

The following Publications of the Museum contain Reports on the Dredging Operations in

Three Letters from ALEXANDER AGAssiz to the Hon.

1BG

10G

LV.

VI.

VII.

XII.

XiV.

. Geo. P. Merritt.

. W. ScurmxKiwitrsca.

Marshall McDonald, U. S. Commissioner
of Fish and Fisheries, on the Dredging
Operations of the “Albatross” in 1891.
Bull. M. C. Z., Vol. XXI. No. 4. June,
1891. 16 pp.

A. Aaassiz. On Calamocrinus Diomede, a

new Stalked Crinoid from the Galapa- |:
Mem. M. C. Z., Vol. XVII. No. 2:

gos.
January, 1892. 95 pp. 82 Plates.

A. AGAssiz. General Sketch of the Expe-
dition of the “ Albatross,” from February
fo May, 1891. Bull. M.-C: Z.. Vol.
XXUHI. No.1. February, 1892. 89 pp.
22 Plates. :

A. Goks. ‘Neusina Agassizi. Bull. M.C. Z.,

~ Vol. XXIIL No. 5. December, 1892.
4 pp. 1 Plate.

Hl. Lupwic. Vorlaufiger Bericht tber die
erbeuteten Holothurien. Zeit. Anz., No.
420. 1893. Bull. M. C. Z., Vol. XXIV.
No. 4. June, 1893. 10 pp.

The Rocks of the
Galapagos. Bull. M. C. Z., Vol. XVI.
No. 13. July, 1898. 3 pp. ‘

W. Faxon. Preliminary Descriptions of
new Species of Crustacea. Bull. M. C. Z.,
Vol. XXIV. No. 7. August, 1893. 72 pp.

S. H. Scupprr. The Orthoptera of the

Galapagos. Bull. M. C. Z., Vol. XXYV.
No. 1. September, 1893. 25 pp. 3
Plates.

The Pygnogonide.
Bull. MC: Z., Vol: X XV. No. 2. Decem-

ber, 1893. 17 pp. 2 Plates.

. W. McM. Woopworrn. The Planari-
ans. Bull. M. C. Z., Vol. XXV. No. 4.
January, 1894. 4 pp. 1 Plate.

. Ta. Sruper. Note préliminaire sur les
Alcyonaires. Bull. M. C. Z., Vol. XXV.
No. 5. February, 1894. 17 pp.

. S Fo Grarws. The Hydvoids, Bull.
M. C. Z., Vol. XXV. No. 6. February,
1894. VT pp. 5 Plates.

. H. Lupwie. The Holothurians. Mem.
M. C. Z., Vol. XVI. No. 8. October
1894. 183 pp. 19 Plates.

R. Bercu. Die Opisthobranchien. Bull. M.

C.Z., Vol. XXV. No.10. October, 1894.
109 pp. 12 Plates.
A.-OrrMann. The Pelagic Schizopoda.

Sep-

Bulk M.-C. Voly OX Ve No. @
tember, 1894. 13 pp. 1 Plate.

XV.

XVI.

XVI.

AVL,

. GW. Mounier.

charge of Alexander Agassiz, of the U. S. Fish Commission Steamer “Albatross,” during
1891, Lieut. Commander Z. L. Tanner, U.S. .N., Commanding.

W. Faxon. The Crustacea. Mem. M.
C.Z., Vol. XVIII. April, 1895. 292 pp.
67 Plates.

W. Girssrecut. Die Pelagischen Cope-
poden. Bull. M. C. Z., Vol. XXV. No.
12." April, 1895: 20 pp. 4 Plates.

C. Hi. Townsenp. The Birds of Cocos

Island. Bull. M: C. Z., Vol. X XVII.
No.3. July, 1895. 8pp. 2 Plates.

C. Hartiavus. Die Comatuliden. Bull.
M.C. Z., Vol. XXVII. No. 4. August,
1895. 26 pp. 4 Plates.

Die Ostracoden. Bull.

M.©. 2 Vol. XXVIII. No: 5. -Octo-

ber, 1895. 10 pp. 8 Plates.

XX. A. Gots. The Foraminifera. Bull. M.
C. Z., Vol. XXIX. No. 1. February,
1896. 103 pp. 9 Plates.
XXI. O. Maas. Die Medusen. Mem. M. C. Z.,
Vol. XXIII. No. 1. September, 1897.
92 pp. 15 Plates.
XX. H. J. Hansen. The Isopoda. Bull. M.
C. Z., Vol XXXI. No. 5. December,

XXYV.

XXXVI.

AVE,

AXVIT.

XXIX.

XXX.

. A. AGASSIZ.

= i, Ly Marg

1897. 388 pp. 6 Plates.

Preliminary Report on the

, Echini. Bull. M. C.Z., Vol. XX X11

No. 5. June, 1898. 18 pp. 14 Plates,

Preliminary Report on
Branchiocerianthus urceolus. Bull. M.
C4, Vol. XXXII. No.8. August,
1898. 8 pp. 3 Plates.

C. F. Ltrken and Tu. Mortensen. The
Ophiuride. Mem. M.C. Z., Vol. XXIII.
No. 2. November, 1899. 114 pp. 22
Plates and Chart.

S. Garman. The Fishes. Mem. M. C. Z.
Vol. XXIV. November, 1899. 426 pp.
97 Plates and Chart.

W. McM. Woopwortu. Preliminary

Account of Planktonemertes Agassizii.

Bull. M. C. Z., Vol. XXKV. No 1.

July, 1899. 4 pp. 1 Plate.

STEJNEGER. Two new Lizards of the

genus Anolis, from Cocos and Malpelo

L.

‘s

Islands. » Bull. M. C. Z., Vol. XXXVI.
No. 6. November, 1900. Gpp. 1
Plate.

W. EE. Horie. The Cephalopoda. Bull.
M. C. Z., Vol. XLIM: No. 1. March,

_ 1904. (lpp. 12 Plates.

H. V. Wrrson. The Sponges. Mem. M.
C. Z., Vol. XXX. No. 1. July, 1904.
164 pp.. 26 Plates.

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY

AT HARVARD COLLEGE.

There have been published of the BuuLErin Vols. I. to OVE
and also Vol. XLIV.; of the Memorrs, Vols. I. to XXIV., and —
- also Vols. XXVIII. and XXIX.
Vols. XLIL, XLUL, XLV. XLVI., and XLVII., of the
Bou.iern, and Vols. XXV., XXVI., XXVII., XXX., and XXX1.,
of the Mrmorrs, are now in course of publication.

A price list of the publications of the Museum will be sen.
on application to the Librarian of the Museum of Comparative
Zontegy Cambridge, Mass..

a paresis 2 aes ‘ pe eee ee

Date Due

Harvar

d MCZ Librar

|

Hl

ull

a
oe eng ; a
|. iow a